For actors/actresses Dove Cameron, Sofia Carson, China Anne McClain, Cameron Boyce, Booboo Stewart, Mitchell

Hope, director Kenny Ortega, & the entire cast/crew of Disney's 'Descendants' trilogy which breathed new life into

the classic fairy tales we all know & love, premiering on the Disney Channel from July 31st, 2015 to August 2nd, 2019.

For authors Eric Geron (aka Rico Green, his pen name), Carin Davis & Melissa De La Cruz, whose 'Descendants'

novels delved deeper into Kenny Ortega's masterful Disney trilogy (Eric Geron & Carin Davis wrote the novelizations

of the movies; Melissa De La Cruz wrote four original 'Isle of the Lost' books based on the 'Descendants' trilogy).

To the loving memory of Japanese actor Tadao Takashima, who portrayed Osamu Sakurai in 1962's 'King Kong vs.

Godzilla', Dr. Kusumi in 1967's 'Son of Godzilla', & Chief Hosono in 1993's 'Godzilla vs. Mechagodzilla II' (Tadao

Takashima also starred as Susumu Hatanaka in 1963's 'Atragon', & Dr. Yuzo Kawaji in 1965's 'Frankenstein Conquers

the World'. Tadao Takashima died of natural causes in his home in Tokyo on June 26th, 2019. He was 88 years of age).

To the loving memory of Kensho Yamashita, who directed the 1994 Toho film 'Godzilla vs. Space Godzilla' (Kensho

Yamashita was born on July 8, 1944 & died on August 16, 2016 from congestive heart failure. He was 72 years of age).

To the loving memory of Eizo Kaimai, suit modeler who helped to create the original 1954 Godzilla suit (Eizo Kaimai

also helped create kaiju suits for Daiei, Tsuburaya & other companies. He died on April 24th, 2020 at the age of 90).

To the loving memory of actor Cameron Boyce, who portrayed Carlos De Ville in Disney's 'Descendants' Trilogy

(Cameron Boyce passed away on July 6th, 2019 due to complications of epilepsy. He was only 20 years of age).

Reader's note:

(Stay tuned after the story for my tribute to actor Cameron Boyce)

DESCENDANTS / GODZILLA:

MAGIC, MONSTERS & MAYHEM

2020 by Anthony Ogozalek

PROLOGUE

On an uncharted island, many years ago:

It was a peaceful scenario that seemed like nothing more than a dream.

But it was as real as can be: the nighttime sky was cloudless except for a few patches, the jungle was as lush with vegetation as it'd ever been, & life of all shapes & sizes scattered/scampered about like they usually do. Such is the case with this trio of large animals – a family of large theropod dinosaurs with a brown hue in their flesh, a light-colored underside, forearms with four clawed fingers on each hand, three-clawed toes on each foot, heavy tails that dragged on the ground, & predatory heads supported by slight elongated necks. Their eyes were as keen as any hunter's, with sharp teeth occupying their mouths. On their backs were rows of small bumps that ran from the top of their heads to the very end of their tails.

Standing more erect on their hind legs than other theropod dinosaurs, the largest one – the male – stood 12 meters in height. His female mate stood 10 meters tall, while their young hatchling stood 6 meters tall.

Each creature had a roar that could be heard everywhere, indicating others to beware their presence.

On this particular night, the family of three theropods were in the midst of hunting for their evening meals, each one keeping their senses on full alert for any unsuspecting prey that was unfortunate enough to cross their paths. With hardly any effort, the male & female dinosaurs were each successful in snatching up a large lizard over 3 meters long, putting them in vice-like jaws & crushing the life out of them before beginning their consumption of fresh meat.

Male & female enjoyed their meals in a savory fashion.

Junior, on the other hand, was having a bit of difficulty: having spotted one of the lizards, he attempted to catch it in his mandibles, but the lizard put up a brief fight, hissing & raking at Junior with its front claws which temporarily caught Junior off-guard before it scampered off.

Being the fierce hunter like his parents, Junior wasn't going to give up that easily: he began to relentlessly chase his dinner through the brush of bushes & trees, following it beyond the jungle limits & across a rocky terrain.

At that moment, Junior's parents sensed that something was wrong, & they both looked up from the stream they were drinking from after consuming their meals. Immediately they can tell that danger was among them, & they called out to Junior to see if he was close by.

He wasn't.

Fearful for their young one, the parents used their keen sense of smell to pick up Junior's scent & follow him to wherever he may be. Wasting no time, they followed his trail past the jungle & into a rocky terrain – the same one that Junior was currently traipsing across, still following his intended prey as they were heading towards an immense object in front of them all – a large mountain that dwarfs even them.

What's worse, there was something very unnatural about it, & the parents had become even more worried/fearful for their youngling.

Both of them cried out to Junior, but he was too busy & intent on chasing his dinner to pay any attention.

Junior was following the lizard as they were now only meters away from the entrance.

Putting on a burst of speed, the parents raced to catch up with their youngling, their footsteps shaking the ground.

They continued calling out to Junior, but to no avail: Junior was determined to get meat in his jaws, ignoring the potential danger he could be getting himself into.

Danger he's quite oblivious to at the moment.

In no time, both Junior & his dinner entered the mouth of the mountain & disappeared from sight.

His parents followed in hot pursuit.

From within the mountain, Junior was finally able to catch up to the lizard, putting the bite in its sides & back & crush it to death before consuming it completely. It wasn't until after he had finished eating when he discovered his new surroundings & realized he wasn't in the jungle anymore, but within the confines of a mountain. What's more, this mountain's interior had a large pool of glowing green/red fluid that bubbled with a malevolence that actually frightened Junior, sensing a great danger to his person.

Like any frightened youngster, he called out to his parents.

Fortunately, it didn't take too long for them to locate their missing youngling in the massive room with the large bubbling/glowing liquid that gave off a radiant of strong energy.

Very strong energy…one that frightened even Junior's parents as much as it does him.

The family of theropod dinosaurs were feeling the energy engulf the room & themselves before becoming briefly mesmerized by the bubbling/glowing pool they now face, unable to take their eyes away from it, let alone move.

Only when it grew in intensity did they realize the immediate danger they were in.

Papa was the first to act: letting out a blaring roar, he snapped his female mate & Junior out of their own stupor & back into reality. Not wanting to be anywhere near this deadly pool of unknown energy, the theropod dinosaur family began retracing their footsteps & started making their way out of the cavern.

When they get several meters from the entrance, they were in for a rude surprise: a powerful explosion erupted in front of them, causing a massive rockslide that all but closed off their escape route, sealing them inside but good.

Even as Junior's parents bashed & clawed vehemently at the rocks, it did them no good: it was like the rocks had somehow fused themselves to the entrance, creating an inescapable barrier stronger than any tomb.

Behind them, the pool of bubbling/glowing energy continued to increase its intensity, & it was growing ever more so by the second.

After several minutes of frantic bashing & scratching at the blocked entrance, the male & female theropods ceased in defeat as they were now concerned about the danger of the malevolent pool of energy that threatens to consume and, quite possibly, devour them. They feared this mountain will become their tomb.

In only a few minutes, the deadly pool's intensity has basically reached its peak, & the family of theropods feel it's going to explode at any second, its energy levels spiking like nothing they've ever felt before.

Junior & Mama feared the worst, but Papa still refused to give in: ignoring his own safety, he uses his own body like a living shield to protect his mate & youngling when the inevitable explosion occurs. Mama was reluctant to allow her mate to sacrifice himself to save them both, but Papa was adamant: even if there was a slim to no chance of making it out alive, he was willing to take it.

If Papa wasn't going to make it, at least his mate & youngling will have a chance in doing so.

The deadly pool's contents finally reached its peak, unable to contain its vast amount of energy any longer.

Six seconds later, a powerful explosion rocked the interior of the mountain & caused a tremor that was felt for miles around. A second explosion erupted minutes later, blasting a large chunk of the mountain that sprayed molten rock in every direction.

Before anyone knew it, the violent tremors/explosions ceased as suddenly as they began.

All was quiet once more.

Hours later:

Morning had arrived, but a series of thunderclouds threatened to emit torrential downpours as flashes of lightning lit up the skies briefly. It was then that a portion of the mountain exploded outwards from a powerful force that shattered rocks every which way, only this time it wasn't caused by the deadly pool inside: it had exhausted its energy shortly after the second explosion the other night, becoming completely dissipated.

Papa emerged from the mountain after knocking away the wall which stood in his way & made his way into the jungle, moving in a sluggish pattern despite feeling refreshed with new energy like never before. He took a different route than before, heading deeper into the jungle as lightning flashed from high above. Reaching a spot devoid of trees, he began using the claws on his right hand to dig a grave before placing the deceased within & used his tail to cover it back up, allowing the departed to rest in peace.

A great sorrow filled Papa's soul before he went over to a nearby pond & looked down into it.

What he saw in his reflection stunned him: he was even bigger than he ever stood before, reaching to a dizzying height of 100 meters, with his flesh now in a charcoal gray/black hue. His tail was much longer than before, measuring over the length of his body & head combined. His claws were in a shade of yellow/white hue, & his teeth were white in a single row instead of double within his dinosaurian head, with his eyes sporting a golden-yellow hue. Checking his back, he found it was decorated with three rows of large pointed dorsal spines in a silvery hue.

Before, when he was a regular theropod dinosaur, he had to sometimes knock trees down or over to see what was ahead of him.

Now, however, he can see high above them as he now dwarfs even the tallest ones.

Suddenly, his belly was filled with a burning sensation, & his rear dorsal spines light up before he emits a beam of blue-white energy from his mouth. The beam struck the far edge of the pond before hitting a small grove of trees as each one got blasted to fiery bits as flaming wood pieces flew everywhere.

He was astounded by this strange new ability within him, but learned to control it like he'd been doing so forever.

Despite this newfangled appearance & power surge, Papa was not happy: he was in a state of deep sorrow, having lost his mate & youngling in the blink of an eye. He longed for them to be next to him to see what he can now do.

His melancholy stage didn't last long, though: it was quickly replaced by a seething rage inside that burned more brighter than his new weapon of mass destruction, & the sky above unleashed a torrential downpour before unleashing a powerful pair of lightning bolts that struck Papa in his dorsal spines. They absorbed the energy of the bolts as he then reared/raised his head before letting loose an ear-shattering roar – one that can now be heard from many miles away!

It was a roar which vowed to the Heavens that he will make whoever took away his loved ones pay with extreme prejudice.

No matter how long it may take him, he will never rest until the one responsible for his loved one's deaths suffers by his hands.

And in that time, he will also be christened a new name to go with his appearance.

One that will spread fear to whoever hears of it.

CHAPTER I

The Isle of the Lost, off the coast of Auradon City, present day:

It began as an idea from young King Ben, the only son of Beast & Belle, the former rulers of the United States of Auradon.

His idea was as follows: having felt trapped for some time by his kingly duties as he was preparing to follow in his parents' footsteps as the country's future ruler, Ben highly understood how the children from the Isle of the Lost must've felt themselves – trapped, alone, forgotten, & just simply, well, lost. Yes, he knew they were the offspring of the worst villains that ever ruled (or rather terrorized Auradon & its citizens), but having no choice in their lives but to go live as prisoners or even refugees, Ben decided to give a quartet of young Villain Kids (VKs for short) a chance to live at Auradon Prep & see a different perspective of live beyond the Isle.

The first four that were chosen were Jay (son of Jafar), Carlos (son of Cruella De Ville), Evie (daughter of the Evil Queen) & Mal (daughter of Maleficent, the worst of them all): they will be given moderate living quarters instead of run-down old shacks, eat exquisite/well-prepared foods instead of scraps/leftovers, dress in the latest fashions instead of torn/worn-out old rags, & so forth. It was a completely different lifestyle for the four VKs, & adjusting had been met with difficulty: keeping up with rules & regulations when they were used to breaking them over on the Isle, learning proper manners when they only laughed at them previously, learning not to steal anything from anyone when it was more or less their lifestyle, etc.. The VKs first venture in Auradon was a chore in itself: Mal's mother Maleficent was keen on getting her hands on Fairy Godmother's wand so that the barrier which kept her & the other villains on the Isle can be broken, so she trusted (or rather, instructed) Mal & her friends to steal it. The showdown came during Ben's coronation to become the new king of Auradon: as he was crowned king & was being handed Fairy Godmother's wand, her daughter Jane came & took it, causing a slight gap in the barrier that enabled Maleficent to escape through it & get her hands on it herself. She would've succeeded indefinitely, had it not been for Mal, Evie, Carlos & Jay – each of whom had at that point chosen to do good rather than follow in their parents' wicked footsteps. Enraged, Maleficent transformed into her dragon self to punish the VKs, but using the wand's power she was transformed into a tiny green lizard…the size of Maleficent's heart.

Due to the goodness in the hearts of the VKs, Auradon was saved – again.

Everyone from Ben & his parents to even the most doubtful (like Aurora's daughter Audrey, for instance) held a great respect for Mal & company, welcoming them to their home with a better reception than when they first arrived.

It was a new beginning for the quartet.

But that didn't mean the dangers stopped there.

Evie, Mal, Jay & Carlos faced other dangers, Maleficent aside: there was an anti-heroes cult that showed up on the Dark Net (a villainous online internet) that lead the group back to the Isle of the Lost & a secret mission for the VKs to handle – the search for the four Talismans located within the Catacombs of Doom, located somewhere beneath the Isle. It's been suspected that the kids' remaining parents (Jafar, Cruella & Evil Queen) went out to get those talismans for themselves after losing Maleficent in order to become more powerful than they were before & break free.

These talismans were the Fruit of Venom, the Golden Cobra, the Ring of Envy & the Dragon's Egg.

Using all of their wits & skills, the quartet managed to seize & secure each talisman before their parents could, & Merlin used his magic to seal off the Catacombs of Doom for good.

Next came a real kettle of fish…literally.

Her name was Uma, the daughter of the dreaded Sea Witch Ursula, & she has been a pain in Mal's side ever since these one-time friends became bitter enemies after a childhood incident turned them against each other when Mal had once slipped into the water & nearly drowned & Uma had gotten a load of shrimp thrown on her head, earning her the nickname 'Shrimpy' – a name she's despised ever since.

The quartet's first run-in with Uma was when King Triton's trident had mysteriously disappeared before Arabella (niece of Ariel & Triton's granddaughter) told Ben & the VKs she unwittingly took it & must've somehow ended up in the Isle on the opposite side of the barrier. Using the royal speedboat from Belle's Harbor, the VKs & Ben headed over to the Isle to retrieve Triton's trident before Uma & her nasty band of pirates (Harry & Gil, the sons of Captain Hook & Gaston, among them) could get their slimy mitts on it.

It was a very close call, but in the end, Mal & company prevailed, leaving Uma & her foul band literally up the creek without a paddle (or in this case, the grimy sea).

Uma wasn't one to give up so easily, though: when Ben arrived on the Isle of the Lost after a small dispute with Mal (who left Auradon to go back to her true home because she felt she didn't fit in), he was kidnapped by Uma's band of pirates even under the noses of Jay, Carlos & Evie, who went with him to bring Mal back. Uma then made a demand: either bring back Fairy Godmother's wand to her, or Ben will be thrown overboard & fed to the fishes. Using Carlos' 3-D printer, they made an exact copy of Fairy Godmother's wand before heading back to the island along with Lonnie, daughter of Mulan, & Dude, Carlos' dog. Making it to Pirate's Cove, Mal met Uma with Ben in tow. Before making an exchange, Ursula's daughter made Mal do a quick demonstration of the wand's power. Thankfully, Dude was there & made it look good when Mal urged Dude to speak, which he did (thanks to a magical gummy in which Dude ate). Convinced, Uma turned Ben over to Mal just before she realized the wand was phony. A massive sword fight ensued, resulting in Ben's escape from the Isle, along with Mal & company.

Little did Mal realize she dropped her spell book in her haste – a book that was found & put to good (or wicked) use by Uma when Ben's Cotillion took place on the white party yacht True Love in the marina. Uma used the book to enchant Ben to love her, & not Mal. The spell was broken when a painting of Mal along with Ben was presented during the event, depicting how he sees & accepts Mal for who & what she is, villain or not.

Add to that True Love's Kiss, & Uma's spell was broken indefinitely.

Enraged at losing to her greatest rival (again), Uma threw herself overboard & transformed into a giant slithering octopus, just as her mother Ursula had done once. Mal went on the offensive by converting herself into a dragon, similar to her mother Maleficent did before facing Prince Philip & meeting her demise as Ursula had by Prince Eric's hand. Both rivals battled each other at sea & in the air until Ben jumped in & intervened, getting between them. It took some convincing, but he managed to end their feud proclaiming that their fighting wasn't the answer to their problem.

Mal immediately heeded Ben's words.

Uma was a bit reluctant, but she gave in & returned his ring before disappearing into the sea.

Their next adventure became a big turning point: the original VKs went back to the Isle of the Lost to enlist four more over to Auradon & enjoy life there as they had. The new inductees were Squeaky & Squirmy (twin sons of Smee), Celia (daughter of Dr. Facilier) & Dizzy (daughter of Drizella & granddaughter of Lady Tremaine).

With their new choice crew aboard, the group was on their way back to Auradon.

But then Hades, the one-time ruler of the Underworld, came along, & things got ugly really fast.

Seeing a slight breach in the barrier, he lunged & stuck his hands through the small breach & tried to escape. The limo stopped as Mal got out & intercepted Hades' escape, but in doing so she got some of her energy drained from her by his ember. Dragon Mal was barely able to push Hades back behind the barrier before it closed completely, sealing him up from Auradon once again.

After the daring escape Hades attempted, Mal was called in to Ben's palace along with Ben himself, his parents & Fairy Godmother. They had a firm discussion about how they should proceed, each one knowing that Hades was no ordinary villain: he ranked right at the top with Mal's mother Maleficent, whose power alone could destroy all of their beloved Auradon. Finally, a decision was made by Ben & Mal that the barrier surrounding the Isle of the Lost must never be reopened again; each time it is even for the slightest of times, a villain tries to break out.

They could only imagine what havoc Hades could've caused had he actually succeeded in busting out.

In conclusion, the barrier was to stay closed for good, even if it meant that no more villain kids can ever come to Auradon & be granted a new & better life like the original VKs were.

Squeaky, Squirmy, Celia & Dizzy were to be the next & final VKs to become Auradon citizens.

Mal & Ben were crushed, but they knew it was the only way.

Hades, however, didn't become Auradon's only new problem: Aurora's daughter Audrey – emotionally shattered & seething with rage first over the loss of her boyfriend Ben, followed by his marriage proposal to Mal – broke into the Auradon Museum of Cultural History to steal the queen's crown & Maleficent's scepter before casting a spell upon Mal by turning her into an old woman. Realizing Audrey used her mother's scepter, Mal knew that the only way to counteract Maleficent's magic was Hades' ember.

With her VK friends & Celia by her side, Mal was escorted back to the Isle.

Audrey, in the meantime, placed a spell on Auradon that put its citizens to sleep, beginning with Jane's birthday party down at the Enchanted Lake as everyone was put into an instant slumber except for Jane, who dove beneath the waters of the lake to remain unaffected. As Jane escaped the spell that has Auradon snoozing their cares away, Mal was returned to normal once they reentered the Isle before heading down to Hades' lair with Celia. After a failed attempt to snatch the ember away & a little family dispute, Hades agreed to hand over the ember, but not without a warning.

Mal is only half-Hades, & that the ember won't do everything she wants it to.

He also warned her that if it should ever get wet, it was 'game over'.

Braving the risks, Mal took it & headed back to Auradon with her party.

Just when things couldn't get even more complicated, Uma returned & snatched the ember away from Mal as she held it over the water & threatened to drop it into the drink. Normally Mal wouldn't plead with her arch-rival, but with Audrey on the loose with her mother's scepter, she didn't have much choice: explaining the situation, Mal convinced Uma to join forces in a temporary truce, along with her faithful companions Harry & Gil and a proposition: she'll assist Mal & her friends if all the kids on the Isle get set free to live in Auradon.

Even though she couldn't promise it, Mal agreed.

Getting back to Auradon, the group discover Audrey's handiwork of people placed under her sleep spell, followed by other residents being turned to stone, such as Fairy Godmother. Even in an uneasy alliance, Mal & Uma's group had each fought well together against Audrey's forces including living armored suits despite no one being inside them. Gil & Harry were also experiencing the finer things in Auradon for the first time in their lives, enjoying every piece of it. Even Uma was liking the area despite it being in grave danger; she even grew to gain respect for Mal that was close (but not quite) to what they once shared as kids.

It didn't last too long: shortly after Jane disenchanted a transformed Ben (who was turned into a beast like his father had once been) with enchanted water, he & Mal had to come clean. They announced that no more VKs from the island, & that it was their decision (well, Mal's, mostly) to keep the barrier erected for good. This caused a riff in the group: Celia took the ember from Mal & tossed it into a birdbath, one filled with water as it burned itself out before she ran off, heavily disappointed.

Uma didn't help either: she & Harry turned & walked away, angry they've been betrayed for a lie.

Even Mal's closest friends felt stabbed in the back by the one they trust the most: the argument would've went on for the worse, were it not for a bolt of lightning that turned Ben, Carlos, Jay, Evie & even Dude into stone statues as Fairy Godmother & others had been. Mal felt truly alone at that moment, but she put it aside when she'd heard Celia crying out to her for help. Transforming into her dragon form, Mal rose up to find Audrey standing on the parapet with Celia as her hostage.

The gesture was crystal clear: if Mal attempted to roast Audrey, Celia will burn with her.

Her first attack on Audrey didn't go well, as Dragon Mal got injured in her right wing & unable to continue the fight, especially with Hades' ember all but extinguished. It would've been the end of Mal & all of Auradon, had Uma not given her assistance at that point: using her enchanted shell necklace, she gave Dragon Mal a portion of her power as Mal used her own fires to reignite Hades' ember. Feeling rejuvenated from the combined power shared and Uma's own willingness to help, Dragon Mal used the ember to defeat Audrey & save Celia along with the rest of Auradon, as everyone under Audrey's spell woke from their slumber & return from stone to flesh & blood once more.

But while everyone was returned to normal, Audrey lay unmoving due to the extended use of dark magic she had wielded during her short but terrible reign. Worse, she was at death's door, & even Hades' ember couldn't revive her as Mal remembered his words of it not being able to do everything she wanted it to, being only half his heritage.

Only a miracle was capable of saving Audrey.

Mal explained that the only one who had a chance of saving Audrey was Hades himself. Ben & a couple of others were very reluctant to allow the second-worst villain from the Isle to be brought to Auradon. But as always, Mal would take the chance: she explained that Hades might rescue Audrey from death if it was she who asked him, while filling in the rest of the secret she'd kept from them, sans but a few.

Hades is Mal's father, which explains a lot about her.

With no other course of action, Ben agreed – but Hades was to be under the strictest guard.

Once he was brought to Audrey's dorm room, Hades was uncuffed & allowed to work his magic as Ben, both his parents, Queen Leah, Mal, her friends & the guards watched while the one-time Lord of the Underworld used his ember to awaked Audrey with ease. Seeing everyone surrounding her as she awoke, Audrey was so grief-stricken as she wished harm on everyone including Mal ever since she took Ben away from her.

Much to Audrey's relief, she was forgiven for her crimes, & her resentment towards Mal dissipated on the spot, especially since it was her that helped to resurrect her from the evil Maleficent's scepter poisoned her with, i.e. having her father come to disperse it from her system. Queen Leah also felt she owed Mal an apology, & her resentment upon the daughter of Maleficent was lifted.

A great weight was lifted from both of their shoulders, never to burden them again.

His work done, Hades was being escorted back to the Isle, but not before receiving praise from his daughter as he thanked her for 'a glimpse of the sun'.

A wink later, & he was gone.

Mal felt empty again: he was going back to the Isle as a prisoner once more, while she gets to stay in Auradon & keep her freedom.

It wasn't right, & Mal made that very clear to Auradon when she announced that she couldn't be queen of only just Auradon, but also that of the Isle, as she could not turn her back on it. Mal explained that it was her idea to close the barrier forever, & that it was wrong to do so. During the conflict with Audrey, Mal had learned that the people of Auradon cannot live in fear, because one can never tell exactly where evil will come from, or where heroics will emerge to combat it. She went on saying that were it not for Uma & her pirates, Auradon would be no more. The same went for Audrey: if not for Hades, she'd be just a memory. Her bottom line was that they were each capable of doing good and bad, whether they come from Auradon or the Isle.

That was her reason not to be queen of just one area, but both.

It was also her reason as to why Mal suggests that the barrier be brought down.

Not just for a short while, but for good.

Beast was vehemently against it, but his son Ben is king of the land, & thus chose to be a ruler who looks forward instead of back. He also stated that now was the time for both forgiveness & new beginnings, & thus the barrier dividing Auradon & the Isle was slated to come down.

By none other than Mal herself: Fairy Godmother presented her the magic wand (the very same one she & her friends once attempted to steal) and used it to dissipate the shining dome that locked away the villains for more than 20 years.

Once it came down, both residents of Auradon & the Isle rejoiced & were united as one.

A status that remains to this day even after nine months!

Since then, the Isle has gone through numerous changes: buildings, homes, workplaces & everywhere else each received a serious makeover, this time using the very best materials Auradon had to offer; foods will no longer be served as leftover scraps but in fresh & exquisite amounts to feed the population better than before; ragged & torn old clothing were replaced by all the latest fashions (most of which were created by Evie); streets were cleaner & pirate ships were repaired to the fullest & ready to set sail for the pirates to explore the open seas like they once did in their heyday.

Mostly everybody from the Isle pitched in & worked hard to refurbish their home that was once their prison with fierce determination (and with some magic being used for the really difficult chores) to make it look as presentable as can be…almost like a second Auradon, on a miniature scale.

Even those from Auradon itself came over to lend their expertise in the rebuilding of the Isle, from Auradon Prep students to Agrabah & beyond. They used every ounce of their skills to make the Isle more like their own homes with all the luxuries, ranging from the latest video games to the best new TV programs & online information, the latter due to a much better Wi-Fi hookup.

And of course, the original VKs (Mal, Evie, Jay & Carlos) were on hand to spruce up the old homestead that had been their living quarters even before they were born; as Evie handled the fashion chores, Jay, Carlos & Mal assisted in any/every which way they could. Whenever somebody needed an extra pair of hands with anything, they were there at their service.

While they worked, the original VKs sang songs as everyone happily joined in: songs ranging from their favorites of 'Rotten to the Core', 'W-I-C-K-E-D', & 'Good to be Bad', among so many others to make the labors more exotic & fun. It's similar to what the Seven Dwarves do when they're working the mines near the Mountains at the northern part of the country, but with a modern-day sound instead of whistling as they worked.

Standing amid the grounds of Dragon Hall where they used to go to school, the original VKs were joined by Gil, Harry & Uma…each one looking like they might burst with excitement.

"Except for a few more adjustments, everything is looking good & ready to go!", said Jay.

"This whole island has literally neverlooked better!", said Carlos. "I still find it hard to believe it's been nine months since we started the repairs to this place after you brought down the barrier, Mal!"

"Has it really been that long?", wondered Harry. "It seemed like only yesterday that we were living in & wearing tattered ruins, eating only scraps & whatnot from the mainland! I guess it is true when they say that time flies while you're having fun!"

"Time actually does fly? Like, on little wings?", Gil asked, fluttering his hands like bird wings.

The group looked at Gil like he was from space before letting out a giggle.

"Hey Gil, it's an expression we use", Uma said grinning, placing her arm around his shoulder. "You've still much to learn, my young & powerful friend. But that's why good ol' Uma is here...to bring you boys up right."

Giving Gil a slight pinch on his cheek, the powerful 3rd son of Gaston nodded with a grin of his own, as did the rest of the VKs.

My pirates! What would they ever do without me?, Uma thought gleefully.

"But anyway, how is everything going inside Dragon Hall, Evie?", Mal asked, betting back to business. "What else needs to be done for our big show tonight once the guests of honor arrive?"

Evie gave the matter some thought before replying.

"Well, I'm still not sure as to how I should decorate the interior of the place", Evil Queen's daughter says. "I'm stuck at going for multiple color schemes or simply go with one. With the guests that we're going to have this evening, I want to be certain that what I'm doing will look right."

Evie's friends stared at her for a moment as Carlos broke the silence.

"Evie, we are nowhere near your sense of fashion and/or design", he said. "But what we do know is that whatever way you put it, the guests will be dazzled by it all."

"Carlos is right, Evie", Jay adds. "Just like you always do, listen to your heart with the greatest of intent, & it will let you know which course to take will be the best one."

"And you know we'll be more than happy to lend a hand if you need one, E", Mal said.

"Or even a hook if you so prefer!", Harry said, showing off his hook with a grin.

"Harry…", Uma said half-joking.

Straightening out, Harry took off his hook with nonchalance. Evie couldn't help but to chuckle.

"So, what do you say, pretty girl? Need an extra pair of these?", Gil asks, holding out his hands.

"Or these?", the rest ask, raising their own hands with smiles.

"You know what? That'd be great!", Evie said. "With you all assisting me, we'll be finished with time to spare!"

"Then let's get started!", said Uma. "We do this together, all for one & one for all, 'cause we're all rotten…"

"To the core!", the seven all say in unison before high-fiving each other & head inside Dragon Hall.

Inside Dragon Hall, 8:00 p.m.:

Working as one, the group decorated the hall's interior with multi-colored streamers & balloons to give it a bright, rainbow feeling from within – a most definite improvement from how it used to look (decayed, chipped away, & simply plain rotten). Even though the majority of the decorations were in the auditorium where the evening's show will all but commence, the hallways were also shining with Evie's handiwork, its beauty reaching from one end of each hall to the other. Foods prepared from both the Isle & Auradon were brought by caterers & enjoyed by everyone that came, from the residents of both lands to the guests of honor – the kings & queens from the various cities across the country.

Each ruler from King Eugene Fitzherbert & Queen Rapunzel from the Kingdom of Corona to King Kristoff & Queen Anna of Arendelle made it to the Isle to enjoy this night's spectacle which was literally months in the planning. Even King Ben along with his parents Beast & Belle were on hand to see the results of all the hard work the VKs & all its residents have put in to spruce up the island that was formerly their prison. Several from Auradon Prep & on the Isle itself were also on hand to view tonight's festivities up close & personal: Chad Charming, Audrey & her Grammy Queen Leah, Fairy Godmother & Jane, Doug (son of Dopey), Lonnie (daughter of Mulan & Li Shang), Mr. Smee & his twin sons Squeaky & Squirmy, Dr. Facilier & his daughters Celia & Freddie, Dizzy, & many others from Gaston's two firstborn sons to Ginny Gothel (daughter of Mother Gothel).

To those who couldn't make it there in person (or because it was too crowded for their tastes), the event will be broadcasted on live television from coast to coast, including the inhabitants on the Isle, who now have nice flat-screen TVs instead of rusty old sets that barely worked.

Like usual, Snow White was on the scene, reporting the news as it happened.

As some grabbed snacks to enjoy along with the evening's event, some ate beforehand & were now ready to see what the Island's inhabitants have in store.

One thing was for certain: everyone was anxious for the festivities to reveal themselves.

Dr. Facilier laughed amusingly.

"What's so funny, dad?", Celia asked.

"It's this place, my dead child", he replied. "I haven't seen Dragon Hall this packed with people ever since, well, since…"

"Since never?", both his daughters asked simultaneously.

"Bingo!"

Father & daughters laughed with glee.

Queen Leah & Audrey were also mesmerized by the beauty of it all.

"I'll be honest, Audrey dear…I never thought I'd live to see the day where the Isle of the Lost would not only get its barrier taken down, but receive the Fairy Godmother of all makeovers!", Leah said, surveying the scenery with awe. "Astonishing!"

"My very thoughts exactly, Grammy!", Audrey said. "Mal, her friends & all the rest of the Isle's inhabitants really outdid themselves! Even though they mostly used their own hands, it was like magic as they fixed this whole Isle up!" Her voice then took on a more somber tone. "And to think…I once wanted so much to hurt them, including Mal. Worse yet, I nearly succeeded. Were it not for Mal & her friends that night…"

Queen Leah took Audrey's hands in her own & looked at her with a mother's caring eyes.

"There'll be no more of that talk, Audrey", Leah told her gently. "You were simply blinded with a jealous rage, as was I. We were both wrong to head down that road, but thankfully we were able to pull out of it & see the truth just in time. Similar to what Ben said, we need to leave the past exactly where it is & look forward to the future. Bringing down the barrier & reuniting our peoples as one was the correct choice."

Audrey contemplated her Grammy's words: she plotted to destroy all of Auradon because of her jealous rage, & in the end, when she was ready to be taken by the Grim Reaper, she was rescued by the most unlikeliest of people at the request of the one she wished to hurt most of all – Mal.

Like those that were trapped on the Isle of the Lost, Audrey was given a second chance.

In the months that followed, she's used it well, especially since she was forgiven for her crimes by everyone.

"You're right, Grammy. It was", Audrey replied kindly, making both smile & embrace briefly.

At another area closest to the stage, King Ben was consulting with his parents in a similar manner.

"I must admit, son", Beast said. "When you first announced that you wanted to bring four villain kids from this very Isle we're sitting on into Auradon, I never thought it'd end up with the barrier being permanently vanished & our peoples living in harmony like it is now. But you did it."

"He didn't do it alone, dear", Belle puts in. "He had a lot of support from those who believed in him…even if a few were skeptical about it, which was understandable. I myself had doubts about it, but I've always believed in our boy to do the right thing." Belle looked to her son. "And despite all the difficulties that went with it, the results came to a most satisfying conclusion."

"Better than even I could've surmised, mom", said Ben. "All I've ever wanted was to send Auradon in a brand-new direction…one that it deserved to go down. Yes, there were many obstacles that got in the way like Maleficent, for instance. But remember: for a king to take his kingdom further than it's ever gotten, sometimes he must take chances, even if they are big risks. To do otherwise would not make a king worthy of his crown."

Beast & Belle looked to each other before turning back to Ben.

"We always knew you were worthy of that crown as I once was, Ben", Beast said. "What you've accomplished by bringing Mal & the others to Auradon all that time ago only proves it. Your mother & I couldn't be more proud."

"Not if we lived to be a million years old", Belle said gracefully.

"Thanks mom, dad", Ben said sincerely.

From only several seats away, Dizzy Tremaine announced that the show was about to begin, & everyone gave the stage in the auditorium their full attention. Lights were dimmed as only the stage itself was illuminated to display several instruments ranging from drums, guitars, & others. First to come on stage were several youngsters, each of who had taken an instrument of their choice & positioned themselves to get ready when the moment comes. Next up are the four original VKs – Mal, Evie, Carlos & Jay, each dressed in their favorite leather outfits. They were joined in by both Uma & Harry, each one also dressed in their desired attire.

These people received a tremendous roar of cheer from everyone in the audience, with each smiling big-time & waving back to everyone as they each took a microphone in their free hands..

Ben, Audrey, Queen Leah, Ben, his parents, Smee's twin sons, Celia & Dizzy gave their loudest cheers (which were sadly drowned out by everyone else).

Only seconds after the six took to the stage, a literal flash of blue light & smoke appeared on the kids' right side, before dissipating to reveal a very imposing figure that stood 6 feet, 3 inches tall wearing black leather boots, pants & jacket. His gloves were fingerless & reached up to his forearm, the sides endorsed with silver metal spikes, & his hair was sticking up like a mohawk in a glowing shade of blue. A white guitar hung from his left shoulder by its strap.

The audience gasped at the sudden arrival but were no less astonished by who made a literal grand entrance.

Hades, the one-time Lord of the Underworld, who was given a round of applause from guests & players alike.

Adoring the attention, Hades smiled pleasingly before taking the last microphone, removing it & began speaking to his audience (and not a captive one, either).

"Good evening, everyone, & thank you for attending & tuning in to our special show tonight here at Dragon Hall on the Isle of the Lost!", Hades says, getting roars of approval from the crowd. He spoke again once the crowd settled. "Now, before we begin our show, I just want to say a few things…things that need to be addressed. As you all know, I was once a god who ruled the Underworld domain & collected countless souls before being placed here on the Isle & locked away with all the other villains that once caused devious plots in Auradon, & then some. For over twenty years, we've lived here on this island, cut off from the mainland & fed mere scraps. Nobody on Auradon thought that any of us could be redeemed, much less our children who were born upon this rock, never knowing what the outside world had in store. Nobody, that is, except for one person…King Ben, son of Beast & Belle. Like himself, he felt that the kids here on the Isle were trapped against their own free will & deserved to know what life is like beyond this place. It was no simple task, either for Auradon or the four original VKs that set foot outside the Isle for the first time, not knowing what to expect. But no matter what was thrown their way, these four youngsters prevailed because not only did they do the right thing, they believed in each other as they've discovered that being good is just as rewarding as being evil. That has never been more so than what occurred nine months ago when Auradon was placed under a spell by an evil no one could ever have suspected of originating from."

Hearing upon it put Audrey in a slight slump but Queen Leah placed her hands on her shoulder, saying it was all right.

"One thing to remember, people: evil will always exist in the world, & it can come from the most unexpected of places & people", Hades went on. "But fortunately, so can great heroism: when Auradon was under a sleep spell, not only did Mal rise to the occasion to help put it to an end, she received help from Uma & her pirates – the very same ones who were once at odds with her. If not for Uma & her crew, Mal would never have triumphed. And when Audrey was slipping away & knocking on death's door, who should come in & save the day but yours truly. At Mal's request, she asked me to do a heroic deed – something I always thought I was incapable of doing. But Mal – my daughter – had believed in me, & it wasn't long after that than when the decision was made to disperse the barrier over this very island for good, bringing forth a unity which could only have been dreamt of before. In the nine months since that day, people from all over Auradon have lend their assistance & helped to turn the Isle of the Lost from a pathetic pit into a place of paradise. And that, ladies & gentlemen, is why the rulers of Auradon's cities are here this evening: to be presented with a spectacular show in honor & appreciation of everything they & their people have done for us. In short, it's our way of saying simply…thank you."

Hades' speech incited roars of approval, including the guests of honor, each of whom were overwhelmed with a wave of happiness they've not experienced since taking their thrones.

Most even shed tears of joy from the praise he presented.

"But enough idle chit-chat!", Hades says, his mouth grinning. "What say we all get right into the music?"

His answer was a roar of cheer, cementing his approval.

"That's what I figured!", Hades says, turning to Mal & the rest. "Okay kids…you're all up first!"

Jay & the others grinned as they began their first number, the music starting with a few exotic sounds just before going into full-blown pop/rock:

All around me are familiar faces

Worn out places, worn out places

Bright & early for their daily races

Going nowhere, going nowhere

And their tears are filling up their glasses

No expression, no expression

Hide my head I want to drown my sorrow

No tomorrow, no tomorrow

And I find it kind of funny, I find it kind of sad

The dreams in which I'm dying are the best I've ever had

I find it hard to tell you, cause I find it hard to take

When people run in circles, it's a very, very

Mad world, mad world, mad world, mad world

Children waiting for the day they feel good

Happy birthday, happy birthday

Made to feel the way that every child should

Sit & listen, sit & listen

Went to school & I was very nervous

No one knew me, no one knew me

Hello teacher, tell me what's my lesson

Look right through me, look right through me

And I find it kind of funny, I find it kind of sad

The dreams in which I'm dying are the best I've ever had

I find it hard to tell you, cause I find it hard to take

When people run in circles, it's a very, very

Mad world, mad world, mad world, mad world

(A short musical interlude took place as those singing did some dance steps before resuming with the vocals)

And I find it kind of funny, I find it kind of sad

The dreams in which I'm dying are the best I've ever had

I find it hard to tell you, cause I find it hard to take

When people run in circles, it's a very, very

Mad world, mad world

Enlarging your world, mad world

The remainder of the song ends on a similar note as its beginning before they get right to the next number.

On this one, Hades joins in on his guitar as a jazz mix goes in with this pop/rock number as the group embrace their 'cool & feminine' side, with the Lord of the Underworld & company giving them backup vocals in spots.

A quick couple bangs on the drum followed by Hades' guitar with starts this next song:

Ooo-ooo-ooo-ooo-Ooo-ooo-ooo-ooo

Ooo-ooo-ooo-ooo-Ooo-ooo-ooo-ooo

Black & orange stray cat sitting on the fence

Ain't got enough dough to pay the rent

I'm flat broke but I don't care…

I strut right by with my tail in the air

Stray cat strut I'm a (ladies' cat)

OOH feline casanova HEY! (baby that's that)

Get a shoe thrown at me from a mean old man

Get my dinner from a garbage can

(MEOW!) YEA don't cross my path

(Hades does a guitar solo as he & everyone else dance with the slickest cat-like movements before resuming)

I don't bother chasing mice around (WHOA NO!)

I slink down the alley, looking for a fight

Howling to the moonlight on a hot summer night

Singing the blues while the lady cats cry

Wow stray cat, you're a real gone guy

I wish I could be as carefree & wild

But I got cat class & I got cat style

(Gil does a bass solo for the next music interlude before Hades takes over on his guitar)

I don't bother chasing mice around

I slink down the alley, looking for a fight

Howling to the moonlight on a hot summer night

Singing the blues while the lady cats cry

Wow stray cat, you're a real gone guy

I wish I could be as carefree & wild

But I got cat class & I got cat style

Guitar & drum work completes this song as the audience cheered everyone's performance.

Mal & her group continued being on stage & singing songs until about 9:30 when they left the stage in order for Hades & his band to complete the evening's show. Despite the absence of Mal & company, the audience was still no less thrilled by the performances Hades & the rest were putting on even if their songs were loud, boisterous & hard-hitting (but then, that's the life of a rocker like Hades).

Hades really got to work on this next one as he played his guitar like there's no tomorrow:

There I was completely wasting

Out of work & down

All inside it's so frustrating

As I drift from town to town

Feel as though nobody cares

If I live or die

So I might as well begin to put some action in my life

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

So much for my golden future

I can't even start

I've had every promise broken

There's an anger in my heart

You don't know what it's like

You don't have a clue

If you did you'd find yourselves doing the same thing too

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

You don't know what it's like

(Hades & his band really get to work on a rock instrumental solo before concluding their song)

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

Breaking the law, breaking the law

The song came to a sudden stop before the crowd cheered at another fine & hard-rocking tune by Hades & the band. Hades took a brief pause as he addressed the audience.

"Thank you, everybody! While we're all so happy that you're enjoying what you're hearing, I just want to point out that, like all of our other songs, that last one is not to influence any kind of unlawful behavior among anybody here tonight or watching at home. We villains were already bad influences in the past…and that didn't work out too well, did it?"

Everyone gave a heartfelt laugh at Hades' little joke, knowing he meant well and spoke the truth.

Hades himself even grinned & laughed before going on.

"And now that that's settled & out of the way, let's continue to rock because…we love it loud!"

The crowd cheered as the song began with blaring drum beats & cries of cheer from Hades' band before he joins in himself:

Stand up, you don't have to be afraid

Get down – love is like a hurricane

Street boy, no I never could be tamed

Better believe it

Guilty 'til I'm proven innocent

Whiplash, heavy metal accident

Rock on, I wanna be president

'Cos I love it loud

(I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

Turn it up, hungry for the medicine

Two-fisted to the very end

No more treated like aliens

We're not gonna take it

No lies, no more alibis

Turn it up, it's got me hypnotized

Rock on, I won't be tranquilized

'Cos I love it loud

(I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

I love it loud

(I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

(Heeey Hey Yeah, Heeey Hey Yeah)

(Heeey Hey Yeah, Heeey Hey Yeah)

(Heeey Hey Yeah, Heeey Hey Yeah)

(Heeey Hey Yeah, Heeey Hey Yeah)

(Turn it up!)

(Hades – ever loving his guitar – took it for a spin as the next verse before resuming with the lyrics)

Headlines jungle is the only rule

Front page roar of the nation cool

Turn it up, this is my attitude

Take it or leave it

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, right between the eyes)

I love it loud

(Loud, I wanna hear it loud, don't want no compromise)

Again, the crowd gave a standing ovation of applause & cheer for another stellar performance, with many more still to come.

The concert lasted until about 11:00 in the evening.

CHAPTER II

The Isle of the Lost, next morning, 8:00 a.m.:

When the concert ended, all the guests were invited to sleep at several homes on the Isle, many of which were all but glad to allow their beds to be slept in by the kings/queens of Auradon & those that accompanied them. Unlike when the barrier was still up, these beds were much more comfortable with warm blankets/sheets & pillows soft as clouds. In every house they stayed in overnight, the original owners took sleeping bags & stayed in Dragon Hall, the feeling most similar to camping outdoors – a trait many on the Isle enjoyed, thanks to Carlos & company.

Only the homes of Evil Queen, Cruella De Ville & Jafar were offering no vacancy to the guests, as they were still rather reluctant to share their domiciles to those from the mainland. No amount of reasoning with their parents from Jay, Carlos or Evie could get them to change their minds, thus they gave up.

Mal, of course, didn't have that problem, as her mother Maleficent was still a little green lizard after being shrunk down to one during Ben's coronation: the small reptile lay in a glass tank in Mal's bedroom with a sign that said 'Don't Feed My Mom', just like she had when she stayed at Auradon Prep.

The daughter of Maleficent offered her room to Ben & his parents, which they happily accepted. Like everywhere else on the Isle, it was a vast improvement as purple shades light & dark gave it a gloomy but intriguing look, & the beds – guests & Mal's own – were very inviting to the royal family.

They were about as comfy as their own beds back home.

Even the lizard who was once the Mistress of Evil didn't frighten them away, much less disturbed their sleep.

In her current stage, she was completely harmless.

Like everyone else, Ben & his parents slept well.

As morning came, many came down over to the Eatery Elite (formerly entitled the Slop Shop) for a good & hearty breakfast. Since top-quality foods were brought in, patrons can enjoy the gourmet meals on the Isle as they can over at the mainland. Whatever their heart's desire may be, it was available, from fresh fruits to well-made pancakes/bacon & eggs.

Once their meals were finished, the cooks/servants were paid handsomely by the royal guests, complimenting the ones responsible for the delicious food.

It was a reward that was gladly accepted!

Ursula's Fish & Chips was also doing a grand business, especially since its makeover: the decks were as clean as they've ever been, & the tables sturdier & more level than before. A pair of signs hung upon the wall, each one saying encouraging messages:

Tip – If You Please

I'll Make It How YOU Want It

Ironically, their original messages were 'Tip – Or Else!' & 'You'll Take It How I Make It!'.

How things can change in just a matter of a handful of months!

Inside the kitchen, Uma was joined not only by Harry, but also Jay, Carlos, Evie & Mal – all of whom were more than happy to prepare the morning's breakfast for their special guests who were sitting outside awaiting their meals.

Working like one of Maurice's well-oiled machines, the group begins singing a song with a smooth jazz feel to it as they labor over several hot stoves:

Crawfish (Crawfish)

Well, I went to the bayou just last night

There was no moon, but the stars were bright

Put a big long hook on a big long pole

And I pulled Mr. Crawfish out of his hole

Crawfish (Crawfish)

See I got him; see the size

Stripped & cleaned before your eyes

Sweet meat, look, fresh & ready to cook

Crawfish (Crawfish)

Now take Mr. Crawfish in your hand

He's gonna look good in your frying pan

If you fry him crisp or you boil him right

He'll be sweeter than sugar with every bite

Crawfish (Crawfish)

See I got him; see the size

Stripped & cleaned before your eyes

Sweet meat, look, fresh & ready to cook

Crawfish (Crawfish)

Like the Seven Dwarves, the group of VKs continued singing until their meals were finished.

Outside sitting at the tables, Ben, his parents, Fairy Godmother, Jane, Queen Leah, Audrey, Doug, Celia, Squeaky & Squirmy, Lonnie & Dizzy eagerly but patiently await for their breakfast to arrive. Even Dude sat close by, wagging his tail happily for the morning meal he knew he was going to get.

Finally, after a good 15 minutes, their breakfast was delivered by Uma & the other VKs, each one carrying one plate in each hand. Their food was placed down gently in front of the hungry patrons – a different & happy departure from when Uma used to slam down the plates, spilling their contents everywhere.

With utensils in place & drinks of their choice, Uma & company proclaimed 'eat hearty' as they did just that.

As the VKs went back into the kitchen to get their own breakfast, Gil came over & glanced hungrily at Dizzy's plate.

"Say, are you gonna eat that?", he asked, pointing towards a small piece of fish on her plate.

"Uh…yes I am!", Dizzy said, pushing the plate away from & beyond his reach.

Jay came to the rescue to defuse the situation, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Gil…your breakfast is over there", Jay says, jerking his thumb over & turning him to a separate table.

What Gil saw made him grin big: it was a dish filled with nothing but raw/uncooked eggs, exactly what his father Gaston eats every morning.

"Oooh! Sweet!", he says gleefully, rushing over to the table & sat down before consuming egg after egg as he all but pops them in his mouth & bites down, eating the shell & all.

Everyone from the VKs to the royal guests watched wide-eyed as Gil mercilessly scarfed down his food.

Talk about getting your protein in the morning!, Audrey thought.

"He is definitely Gaston's son", Beast & Belle said to each other.

Ben was barely able to suppress a laugh, as were several others.

Carlos reemerged from the kitchen with Dude's bowl in hand, the object filled with food.

"Hey Dude, breakfast is served!", Cruella's son says, placing the bowl on the floor.

"Oh boy…eats!", Dude says happily, running right at the bowl & consuming the contents ravenously like a wild animal. Again, everybody (Gil included) stared agape at Dude as he literally tore into his food like there's no tomorrow.

Dude noticed the attention he was getting & stopped eating to look up at all the gawkers.

"Hey, what's everybody starin' at?", he fumed. "Can't a guy get some privacy? I'm eatin' over here!"

Dude's gangster-like tone caused the onlookers to break up their little staring display before turning their attention to their own food.

"That dog of yours must be half piranha!", Uma said to Carlos.

"You think?", he says sarcastically.

They finished their meals in silence.

5-10 minutes later:

Once breakfast was over, Beast, Belle, Fairy Godmother & Queen Leah paid for their meals & gave Uma a most generous tip for her services. Ursula's daughter was thrilled & grateful beyond words & thanked the royals for it. Belle said that it was nothing, adding that it was well-deserved for a scrumptious meal.

Just then, Lumiere walked up & addressed King Ben & the rest that the royal caravan was about to depart.

"Thank you for the reminder, Lumiere", Ben said, ever so grateful to his servant who was once transformed into a living candelabra. "But before we head on our way, there's something we need to discuss first."

Beast & Belle turn to their son & the rest, who gets the reminder & nods before turning to the VKs.

"Mal", Ben said. "We'd like for you & the other VKs to head back to Auradon Prep with us today."

"Meaning the four of us?", Mal asked, indicating Carlos, Jay, Evie & herself with her finger as Ben & his parents nodded. "May I ask what for, Ben?"

"Isn't it obvious? He misses her!", Gil said, grinning.

They all faced Gaston's 3rd son, telling him to stay out of it, which he does as his grin was wiped from his mouth.

"While that is true, I admit…", Ben began to say.

"Ha! I knew it!", Gil said, interrupting.

Another series of hard looks from their faces put Gil out of commission.

"I'll be quiet now", Gil says, turning away from everyone.

"What I was going to say is…", Ben resumed. "We're having a new student arriving at Auradon Prep today, & I would like for you four to show her around the school exactly as we once did when you four first arrived."

"And like what we once did for these four", Evie adds, indicating Smee's twin sons, Celia & Dizzy.

"Bingo", Belle said. "You'll be the perfect candidates in showing the ropes to our new arrival & get her used to settling in, as she's never set foot in Auradon before."

"Did she say where she's originally from?", Jay asked.

"Not really", Audrey says. "All she would tell us is that she's from 'out of town', nothing more."

It was something of a shocker, but there was no time to debate it.

"Maybe she came from the United Kingdom of Auradon overseas", Carlos said.

"Who knows. But wherever she came from, she could use a group of mentors to help her adapt…and you four were the first ones that came to mind", Queen Leah says. "So…will you do it?"

Mal's answer was immediate.

"Of course we will, Queen Leah!", she replied with a smile, causing one in everybody. "Even though a part of us will always belong here on the Isle, Auradon is like a second home to us! Count us in!"

A round of hand-clapping ensued from everyone – including Gil, who addressed the group more respectfully & was appreciated by Uma & the rest.

"Only this time, I wish for Uma to join us", Mal said. "It was unfair that she got left behind when we were the first ones to go to Auradon, so…"

"Mal", Uma said, throwing her arm around her one-time rival's shoulder with a smile. "That's all in the past. And while I do appreciate the early invite, I've chosen to remain here & take care of my mother's Fish & Chips eatery. Call it 'old habits dying hard', if you will. Besides…I've got Gil to lend me a hand."

The 3rd son of Gaston smiled & waved.

"I'm good here, Mal. But thank you in advance", Uma assured her.

Both ladies smiled like they used to as children.

"Harry!", Harriet & C.J. (Calista Jane) Hook called to & approached him, the older & younger sisters of Captain Hook's son.

"Folks, you remember my older sister Harriet & younger sister C.J., don't you?", Harry asked.

Everyone acknowledged that they do.

"Where have you been, brother? We've been looking everywhere for you!", C.J. says.

"Is that so? And why is that?", Harry asked.

"Well, duh…Dad's heading out to sea now that the ships are all rebuilt & complete, & now he wants all hands on deck, yours included!", Harriet says. "Except for Mr. Smee's twin sons, that is, who need to head back to Auradon! So…are you coming with us or not?"

Harry was about to say 'yes' when he suddenly remembered who was there with him. He turned to face Audrey, who gave him a seductive smile & wink. Harry looked around at the others, who all gave him encouraging looks.

It was then he gave his two siblings an answer that surprised them.

"Tell dad I…couldn't make it", he says.

C.J. & Harriet looked at each other before facing their brother again.

"Your loss", they said in unison before turning around & heading off.

"Don't worry, girls: knowing Harry, he'll live with it", Uma said, facing him. "Go ahead, Harry…I know you've been missing Audrey as she's been missing you!"

"You really want me to go back to Auradon with her?", Harry asked as Audrey wrapped her arm around his, as it confirmed his answer.

"Come on, handsome", Audrey says in a seductive tone.

Uma gave her first mate a grin & raised her eyebrows in a teasing manner.

"Go ahead, Harry! Trust me – I'm good here!", she says.

"All right, ladies – you win!", Harry surrendered & starting walking away & heading towards the limo that will bring him back to Auradon Prep along with everyone else.

Harry suddenly stopped himself & Audrey before he turned to Uma again.

"Now…are you certain that you'll be okay without me?", he asked.

Uma grinned & let out a laugh.

"Will you get going, you pirate?", she half-joked.

That said, Harry grinned, nodded back & walked away with Audrey in tow.

"I'll see you soon, Uma", Harry said just before getting inside the limo with Audrey.

"You too", Uma replied back.

Most everyone else was also getting inside the limo, followed by one that will take the royal guests back to the Auradon mainland. Carlos was one of the last to enter.

"Come on, boy! Let's go!", he urged Dude.

"Wa-hoo! Road trip!", Dude cried out excitedly as he hopped in the back.

"Dude, it's only across the bridge!"

"Hey, I'll take it!"

Carlos rolled his eyes with a smile before getting in himself & closing the door.

Mal was about to get in herself when a voice called out to her.

"Mal! You're heading back to the mainland, & you won't even give your old man a farewell hug?"

Turning, Mal saw Hades walk up to her with his arms stretched out & a smile on his face.

"Dad!", she said, running towards him as father & daughter embraced. "I was going to text you first, honest!"

Hades chuckled before releasing Mal from his embrace.

"It's a joke, sweetie", he says. "Even we're entitled to make a tease or two here & there."

Mal chuckled herself.

"So…off again to Auradon Prep?", Hades asked.

"Got it on the first try", Mal answered. "The school is getting a new student, & Ben wants my friends & I to give her a guided tour around the place – exactly as we were given on our first arrival there."

"He chose wisely…just as he chose wisely in picking you as his main squeeze."

"So, you actually do approve of him then?"

"Just as long as I'm invited to the wedding when the time comes."

"I'll personally see that you get an invitation."

"Hey M…you coming or what?", Evie called out, a smile on her face.

"Better not keep your friends waiting any longer."

"I'll talk to you soon", Mal concluded as she started heading for the limo.

Hades watched as she climbed in the back before both vehicles took off & headed for the one & only bridge that leads to & from the Isle. They were gone from sight in no time.

"Hades!", Uma called. "You up for a little breakfast this morning?"

A rumbling in Hades' stomach gave all the answer he needed.

"I guess it couldn't hurt, Uma", he said, approaching her mother's eatery. "Sometimes I forget that even the one-time Lord of the Underworld needs a little nourishment now & then."

They met at the entrance.

"Great show last night!", they said to each other simultaneously, pointing at one another with a grin.

Neither could suppress a laugh.

"Uma!", Ursula's voice boomed from the kitchen, surprising everyone & scaring more than a few patrons. "Are those royal pains-in-the-rump from Auradon gone yet?!"

Uma sighed.

"Yes, mother! They left here just a minute ago!", she called back.

"Glad to hear it! Their goody-goody stench smells worse than last week's chum! Speaking of which…get in here & wash out that fridge before it stinks the whole island up!", Ursula went on, one of her tentacles appearing from the kitchen & flailed wildly, scaring off a few patrons. "Even I'm beginning to gag from the smell! Chop-chop!"

Ursula's tentacle disappeared from sight as suddenly as it appeared. Her only daughter sighed.

"Despite all the redecorating to this place, some things never change, huh?", Hades wondered.

"You have no idea", Uma says, shaking her head before heading off to the kitchen to get started on her chores.

Hades grinned slightly before joining her, offering to lend a hand.

At an unnamed island, half a world away:

No matter how many years have passed, he couldn't get those horrid images out of his mind: the chasing of his youngling into the mountain's interior; the sudden sealing up of the entrance he & his family entered by an explosion; the pool of deadly green/red bubbling liquid that glowed brighter & brighter; the explosion of aforementioned substance which consumed him & his youngling/female mate; the emergence from the mountain hours later & seeing himself in his new & more powerful form, equipped with an equally-powerful heat ray from his mouth.

Every time he lies down & closes his eyes to sleep, these images & more were there in his head, & not even every ounce of his power could ever dispel them.

He's lived with that horror show since that day, with no end in sight.

For better or for worse, they were a part of him.

But on this particular day, it felt somewhat different: the images kept on passing through his head like a mental projector flashing them on a fast-forward speed. Again he relives that horrible day when everything changed for him, from beginning to end.

A sudden prick at his senses abruptly tugs at him, & he opened his eyes, fully awake.

He found himself sleeping on the bottom of the water next to the island, observing the various wildlife swimming nearby, from fish to whales & everything in between. His sudden awareness urged the sea life to swim off, fearing they might endure his wrath if they don't escape quickly enough.

He paid them no mind, however: he was fully concentrating on this new feeling he received during the last jumble of images that passed through his head. Despite the passing of years, he still remembered exactly how it felt from the moment he walked out of the mountain in his new form.

Like it was only yesterday, he recalled it as he picked up the scent just now.

It was familiar to him in every fashion.

It also made him angry.

A low but very menacing growl escaped from his mouth which was heard by all underwater.

Fire developed in his eyes.

On the surface:

Hidden in the bushes was a large predator, his eyes scanning the surface of the lake for any sign of movement.

For close to an hour, he stayed concealed in his hiding place, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.

Once he spotted a couple ripples in the water, he made his move: just like Princess Jasmine's pet tiger Rajah, this creature – a quadruped – leaps out from the thick brush with his front paws extended. This creature sported a head that resembled a crocodile's, but having a short curved nasal horn above his nostrils, & larger curved spikes protruding from the back of his head. The back was covered with a hard protective shell that had large pointed spikes protruding from it, each one longer than a telephone pole. Spikes also adorned the creature's tail, & every foot had four toes that ended in sharp claws as his maw was filled with equally sharp teeth.

This creature is named Anguirus, & he makes a tremendous splash in the lake as he manages to catch a gigantic fish in his mouth with a speed that belies his 60-meter height & 100-meter long body that weighed in at 30,000 metric tons. As the other fish swim away, the one caught in Anguirus' maw wriggled furiously from side to side, hoping to get itself free from the literal jaws of death.

Its efforts were futile: Anguirus held it fast & secure in his teeth, his vice-like grip keeping it in place. The fish's struggles were getting weaker as more pressure was crushing it, & its feeble attempts ceased altogether after a minute or so before Anguirus lifted his head up & swallowed his catch whole. Loud crunching sounds echoed the area as the fish disappeared down the monster's gullet.

Lifting his left front paw out of the water, Anguirus found that he speared another fish with his claws when he'd jumped in the lake. He watched as it opened its gaping mouth & wriggled slightly, trying to free itself. Anguirus proved there was no escape: as he did with the other one, he grabbed his latest catch in his mandibles & crushed the thing until it died before it shared the same fate as its brethren.

Anguirus has eaten well on this morning.

Without warning, a quartet of large brown/red tentacles rise up from the water & wrap themselves tightly around Anguirus' front legs, neck & jaws. The spiked dinosaur pulled & tugged at these appendages, but it only resulted in a few more getting wrapped around his already encased areas, putting more of a crush upon him. The thing that attacks him – a gigantic octopus – didn't like having its territory invaded, & now it was going to show how displeased it is by making an example of this intruder. Implying more pressure on Anguirus' limbs, the spiked creature felt the tightness of the octopus' arms as his blood flow & breathing passages threaten to be cut off in a permanent manner. With every thrust of his body, Anguirus feels the pressure build up as his eyes threaten to go inside his head.

Out of desperation, Anguirus jabbed at the octopus on the sides of its main body with his front claws as they dug deep into its slippery flesh, pouring black ink-like fluid into the water. Unable to continue with its attack, the octopus loosens its grip on Anguirus, who counterattacks once he gets his chance: when he's able to move his mouth again, he snatches down on the two tentacles that wrapped around his mandibles & pulled on them with all his might before they both get ripped off from the main body, spilling more black fluid.

Having its two appendages torn away puts the octopus in great pain, thus loosening more of its hold upon its intended prey, including around Anguirus' neck. The spiked dinosaur gave these two appendages the same treatment he dished out with the last two before going after the main body. With a thrust of his nasal horn, he penetrates his foe's flesh before using his teeth to tear open the top of its head. His jaws gets splattered with black fluid as the octopus all but lashed out with its remaining tentacles in a vicious death spasm before expiring as its entire body goes limp.

The spiked creature gave the octopus a few nudges to make certain it was deceased & not playing possum.

Satisfied, Anguirus lets out an ear-shattering roar that sounds like a giant foghorn blaring, but by a thousand-fold.

Having disposed of his multi-armed enemy, Anguirus began feasting upon its carcass beginning with two of its arms, swallowing them like he did with the fish earlier. He was about to tear another chunk of food off when the water 200 meters away from his position started churning white before three rows of pointed dorsal spines pierced the surface, followed by the creature that was attached to those spines – another dinosaurian monster with charcoal-colored flesh & a predatory head with a mouth full of sharp teeth. A pair of forearms jutted out from the sides of a powerful theropod body, with each four-fingered hands ending in sharp claws.

He is the creature that went by two names that were given to him by the people long ago.

The Asian culture called him 'Gojira'.

An English pronunciation have named him 'Godzilla'.

Godzilla reared his head back & bellowed an earth-shattering roar that was heard everywhere for miles as several birds hidden within trees took flight in terror. Anguirus stared directly at him as Godzilla has sensed his presence behind him. Turning to him, Godzilla explained in grunts that something came up in which he had to deal with personally, but asked Anguirus if he wished to join him on his quest.

The spiked dinosaur's answer was immediate: he pushed forward & headed straight for Godzilla, using his tail in the same manner as fish would to propel himself forward. Since their first battle together up against a deadly enemy many years ago, Anguirus & Godzilla shared a strong mutual respect for one another, admiring each one's tenacious fighting spirit as they fought against & defeated this most powerful of foes – one that was even larger & more powerful than Godzilla himself.

If Godzilla had something of a personal vendetta, then Anguirus will go to give him a pair of eyes in the back of his head, just like that other time long ago.

Seeing Anguirus' answer, Godzilla suggested he keep up before he, too, started swimming out to sea, using his long tail to propel himself through the drink. Both monsters lowered their heads until only their dorsal spines & pointed spikes were sticking up from the water.

Picking up speed, these two creatures swam away from the island & all its inhabitants behind.

At the current velocity they're traveling, they should reach their destination within a matter of days.

Auradon Prep, 10:00 a.m.:

Once they arrived back at the school in Auradon, Beast & Belle waited at the entrance for the new arrival with Fairy Godmother & Queen Leah as Ben & the rest went inside to make certain that everything was ready & waiting for the new student when she gets there. As luck would have it, nothing looked wrong or out of place which gave the young ruler & the rest a collective sigh of relief.

Happy to see everything was ship-shape, they rejoined the adults outside as Chad Charming was added to the group.

They all waited with anticipation, wondering what the new arrival looked like.

"This is going to be oh so nice!", Lonnie said. "I haven't been this excited with getting new students to Auradon Prep since, well…since you four cuties got here!"

Lonnie indicated to Squeaky, Squirmy, Celia & Dizzy as they embraced in a big group hug.

The four VKs, Ben & the rest grinned at the warm affection.

"So, at what time about is this new student due to arrive?", Jay wondered.

"At or around ten this morning, which should be…", Doug says, checking his watch. "At any moment now."

Chad took out a pocket mirror & looked into it, making sure he was in tip-top shape as the others looked on.

"Mind if I ask what you're doing, Chad?", asked Celia.

"Well, it's said that this new student is a girl, so I want to make sure I look my best for her once she gets here", he explained. "You wouldn't want me to look like one of the goblins over at the Isle, do you?"

"Does he really want us to answer that?", Dizzy softly asked Evie & Audrey as both ladies & several others had to stop themselves from bursting out guffawing.

A blue SUV with the school's royal yellow & blue flags breezing in the wind on top came to the entrance before coming to a stop as the driver got out & opened the rear door to dispense its lone passenger: a young female wearing a purple outfit & shoes stepped out & surveyed her surroundings. She sported a pair of the loveliest chestnut eyes anyone's ever seen on a girl, & her dark brown hair was cut short & stopped between her neck & shoulders.

The driver introduced the young lady (who looked to be about the original VKs' age) as Isabelle.

Everyone looked at her with a warm smile.

Putting his pocket mirror away, Chad was about to go introduce himself when both Ben & Fairy Godmother had approached her first, beating him to it.

"Greetings, Isabelle. I'm Fairy Godmother, headmistress of Auradon Prep", she says gracefully.

"And I'm King Ben, ruler of Auradon", he introduced. "On behalf of our beloved school, we all bid you a grand welcome."

"I'm…pleased to meet you all", Isabelle said nervously.

"Well, I'm sure you must be exhausted after a long trip, so why don't we show you your dorm so you can get settled in. We can go over the rules & regulations of the place once you have."

Chad came by & took Isabelle by the hand, leading her towards the building.

"Greetings, Isabelle!", he says in his most 'charming' voice' "I'm Chad Charming, son of Cinderella, & I'll be all too happy to show you to your dormitory…"

"Uh, Chad…that's my job here?", Doug said, stopping Chad in his tracks.

Cinderella's son was about to protest when he saw Evie giving him a none-too-friendly look, followed by mostly everyone else, forcing Chad to relent.

"Sure thing, Doug. Sorry", Chad says before turning to Isabelle. "I'll see you later…for lunch, perhaps?"

Letting go of her hand, Doug guided Isabelle inside as most everyone else also entered the building.

Except for Harry Hook & Audrey, Chad's one-time lady love.

"Good luck with her, Mr. Prince Charming!", Audrey said, passing him by along with Harry. "You'll need all you can get with that one!"

"Hey, I won you over once, Audrey!", Chad called back. "I'll do the same with Isabelle, just you wait!"

"Suuuuure ya will, mate!", Harry said as he & Audrey giggled before going inside.

Dude, invisible to all, suddenly strode towards & looked up at Chad.

"Better let it go, fella", he said. "My instincts tell me that she'll drop you faster than a sack of hot potatoes."

Carlos' dog started scurrying off.

"Hmph! 'Man's Best Friend'!", Chad scoffed as Dude stopped just long enough to flash Chad a teasing grin right before making himself scarce.

Shaking his head, Chad proceeded inside the building.

Inside Auradon Prep:

As most of the boys went their separate ways, Doug led Isabelle along with Mal, Evie, Jane, Audrey & Lonnie over to the new arrival's dorm – one that was familiar to the former two Isle inhabitants.

"Doug…are you taking Isabelle to where Mal & I think you're taking her to?", Evie asked.

Jane, Doug, Audrey & Lonnie saw the surprise in their eyes & smiled.

"Sharp as always, Evie!", Doug replied, opening the door to Isabelle's dorm – one that once belonged to Evie & Mal themselves. The two Isle girls looked inside as Isabelle herself does before the rest followed. "Not only did Ben feel it best to have Isabelle share this room with you & Mal, his parents & Fairy Godmother also felt it ideal. It makes it easier for Isabelle to cope with being here, as I'm sure you'll both make her stay here as pleasant as possible."

"Clever thinking on their part, Doug", Mal said. "What better place for Isabelle to start out here at Auradon Prep than in the very dorm where Evie & I once stayed?"

"Exactly. Well, I'll leave you girls to it."

Doug headed for the door but stopped just long enough to give Evie a wink before exiting, closing the door behind him. The daughter of Evil Queen smiled her prettiest at him.

"This place looks the same since we've left it to go patch up the Isle all those months ago, Evie", Mal said.

"I guess they figured that we'd be back, so they practically left it as is", Evie said, turning to the new tenant. "So, what do you think, Isabelle?"

Isabelle surveyed her new surroundings & observed everything, from the closets to the trio of beds in the room.

"It's…certainly different from what I used to have back home", she says. "And a whole lot…cleaner too."

"That's what Evie, Jay, Carlos & myself thought when we all first came here", Mal explains.

"Exactly", Evie adds. "We thought it was too…pretty for our tastes, but eventually we accepted & appreciated its radiant beauty. Plus, we each made a good number of friends here, as well as made names for ourselves in Auradon."

"That part I'm aware of, Evie", Isabelle says. "You've become quite a fashion designer, creating the most elegant outfits, while Jay has become one of the school's best athletes. Carlos is a real whiz at computers & machinery alike, while you, Mal, have become Ben's Maid of Honor, who even proposed to you not too long ago."

"Wow! You knew all about that already, Isabelle?", Jane asked, amazed.

"Word travels fast – even from my neck of the woods."

"Where exactly is 'your neck of the woods' anyway, if I might ask?"

Isabelle's head sank & her face took on a solemn expression.

"Isabelle?", Mal & Evie say.

"If it's all the same, I'd rather not mention it", Isabelle answered apologetically. "I've…had a hard life there, & I do not wish to remember even the tiniest piece of that time. Please forgive me."

"No worries, Isabelle", Audrey said. "We weren't aware that you had it rough where you originally came from, so it's us who should ask for forgiveness."

"It's quite okay, Audrey. None of you were privy of that information, so…no harm, no foul, as they say."

"Well, one thing you don't ever have to apologize for is asking any of us for help if & when you need it", Lonnie puts in. "Mal & Evie will be by your side, & if you ever need assistance from Audrey, Jane or myself, we'll be right in the next dorm. Or simply text us, & we'll come running. You do have a cell phone, don't you?"

"Not really."

This came as a shock to the girls: a girl without a cell phone is like boys who don't play sports.

But like always, Mal finds a way out of the predicament.

"I can ask Ben to set you up with one", Mal says. "He'll have one in your hands before you know it."

"Like magic!", Evie says as Mal & the others nod.

"I'd like that", Isabelle said with a smile. "Thank you."

"Come on, girls…let's allow Isabelle to settle in while we do the same", Jane says as Audrey & Lonnie each nod before saying goodbye to Mal, Evie and their new guest before exiting the room & closing the door.

"I really do hope I can fit in with everyone else here at Auradon Prep", Isabelle says.

"You will, Isabelle", Evie said as she & Mal approached her. "Mal & myself will get you mingling with everyone in no time. Who knows? You might end up being as popular here at Auradon Prep than we are!"

"You really think so?"

"Absolutely. Just trust us & keep your chin up."

Seeing how truthful Mal & Evie are, Isabelle nodded & smiled with them.

Auradon Prep, three days later:

As Mal & Evie got Isabelle settled in, the two besties from the Isle gave her the ground rules of Auradon Prep in full detail so that Isabelle could remember them & make a good first impression on everyone, up to & including all the ones in charge: King Ben & Fairy Godmother, respectively. During dinner that evening, Isabelle recited the rules to them both, including Beast, Belle, Queen Leah & a good number of the staff like Mr. Delay & Coach Jenkins. Each of them were highly impressed that Isabelle recited the rules of Auradon Prep flawlessly, but were even more so when the daughters of Maleficent & Evil Queen went over them with her with perfection as they memorized the rules themselves without missing a beat.

Queen Leah & everyone gave Mal & Evie a round of applause for a task well-done, all convinced more than ever that the original VKs were the correct choices to tutor Isabelle for the school.

Isabelle felt pleased with herself.

During the next two days, Isabelle took classes like all the other students, learning academics ranging from math & science to English & social studies. In each of her classes, Isabelle passed every one of her exams with flying colors, getting each question/problem correct. Her first impression was the talk of the town, & pretty soon everyone wished to greet themselves to the new student like she was part of the family.

At Auradon Prep, she practically is.

Even Carlos & Jay did their part in offering Isabelle a helping hand: Cruella's son helped teach her about how to properly use a laptop computer, from writing stories to consorting data & saving it all on a disc drive. Isabelle used one to practice on her own with Carlos mentoring her, & before he knew it, Isabelle was typing & saving data from her own device like she was always doing so.

Playing card games like Solitaire on it every now & then didn't hurt either!

Carlos gave the newcomer a triumphant smile & congratulated her on a job well done.

Jay's opportunity to mentor Isabelle came in on the third day: it was during R.O.A.R. fencing practice when the son of Jafar was dueling with Chad Charming, dressed in full protective suits & masks as each opponent tried to knock the other off his feet. Isabelle watched from the sidelines along with Harry, Carlos, Doug, Ben & the ladies at the two dueling swordsmen, each one's skills as impressive as the other. The match went on for close to five minutes before the captain – Lonnie – blew the whistle, ending it in a draw.

Jay & Chad removed their helmets.

"I see you've gotten better, Chad", Jay said.

"I've snuck in some practice time while you folks were still working on the Isle", Chad says.

"Ah, so that's why we haven't seen you much during its reconstruction."

Chad smiled with pride.

"Not that it's anything personal, Jay, but I intend on earning back my role as captain of R.O.A.R.", Chad says.

"Well then, I'm not the one you have to beat in this game", Jay reminds him, looking at Lonnie as Chad does the same.

"Don't worry", Chad says, turning back to Jay. "Once I've beaten you for certain, I'll be sure to do so with Lonnie & win back my status."

Good luck with that, Little Prince Charming!, Lonnie thought.

"Chad was captain of R.O.A.R. once?", Isabelle asked.

"Yeah, 'was' being the operative term", said Audrey. "Jay beat him in a match once, impressing the coach so much that he named Jay the new captain."

"But after Lonnie helped to rescue me from the Isle during the time Uma & her pirates took me hostage, Jay passed the role to her", Ben explains. "Lonnie's held that title & position since."

An intriguing thought came to Isabelle's mind, & she rose from her seat.

"I'd like to give this game a try", she announced for all to hear, grabbing everyone's attention.

"Isabelle?", the ladies & gentlemen wondered as said person made her way to the arena.

"Wait a minute", Lonnie says. "Isabelle, I appreciate your enthusiasm & all, but…"

"Let her have a shot at it, Lonnie!", Chad said, sounding eager. "What harm can it do?"

"Are you sure about this, Chad?", Jay asked. "I seem to recall you saying once not long ago that the rule clearly stated that a team shall be comprised of a captain & eight men. Section two, paragraph three-eleven-dash-four. Any of that ring a bell with you?"

"A mere technicality. Besides, if we can have a female captain, who's to say that we can't allow to give R.O.A.R. tryouts to girls? We've changed the rules once…why not do it again?"

Lonnie gave the matter thought: after helping to rescue Ben from Uma's clutches when she held him for ransom, Lonnie was given the position of R.O.A.R. captain by Jay himself after offering her his spot. R.O.A.R. tryouts became more prominent & entertaining since she stepped into the picture, cementing Chad's point.

She had to admit that it was a good point.

"Very well, Chad", Lonnie says. "Isabelle can give it a shot. But I warn you: if the coach should suddenly come in & finds her dueling with either of you fellas…"

"If the coach catches us red-handed, I'll take the blame for it", Chad promised. "It is my idea, don't forget."

"You'll take the heat if we're caught, Chad Charming?", Isabelle asks as Chad nods. "In that case…I choose you as my opponent."

"Perfect", Jay said, giving Isabelle a spare outfit. "Go put this on & then come back."

Taking the outfit, Isabelle exited the room & returned 3 minutes later, fully dressed before Jay handed her his sword & safety mask. He whispered something in her ear as Isabelle nods before putting her mask on & steps into the circle with Chad.

"Are you ready, Isabelle?", Chad asked as she nodded once. "Good. And don't worry: since this is your very first match, I promise not to go too rough on you."

Placing his own mask on, Chad raised his sword as Isabelle did the same.

"Begin!", Lonnie called.

Isabelle & Chad came at one another & clanged swords, the sound echoing the arena. Chad swung his weapon in expertly fashion, but every swing was blocked or avoided by Isabelle, who managed to swipe her feet in rapid succession & knock her opponent's feet out from under him.

Lonnie blew the whistle, the round ending in less than a minute.

"Good one, Isabelle!", Jane said from the audience.

"That was just beginner's luck! Again!", Chad said, starting round #2.

Chad didn't charge in like last time: he allowed his opponent to come to him, & he let loose with several thrusts of his sword before Isabelle slapped it out of his hand with a swift upper swing before placing hers under his chin.

Round 2 went to Isabelle. Again.

"Go, Isabelle!", the crowd cheered.

Chad called for another round, circling his opponent as she watched him with eagle eyes, waiting for the right moment to strike. As Chad charged, Isabelle side-stepped him & brought down her sword upon his back, causing Chad to fall flat on his face.

Another round won by Isabelle.

Once more, the crowd praised her.

By now, Chad was done 'playing nice': on this next round, he came at Isabelle with a series of swift & savage swings & thrusts in maneuvers that would no doubt skewer an inexperienced opponent. But Isabelle took it in stride: in moves that bedazzled Lonnie, Jay & the audience, she dodged some attacks while blocking the rest with perfect-timed strikes of her own. With every move Chad performed, Isabelle stayed one step ahead, easily avoiding his wild bursts.

When the perfect moment came, Isabelle made her move.

In the blink of an eye, when Chad attempted to strike from above with his sword, Isabelle moved right to avoid it before Chad's sword hit the ground with such force that it actually slipped out of his hands before his opponent used her foot to hit him in the solar plexus. The blow caused Chad to fall flat on his back, gasping for air as he removes his mask. Isabelle's sword came to his chest, freezing & keeping him pinned to the floor.

"Yield!", she commanded.

"I yield", Chad said in a small, defeated voice.

Lonnie blew the whistle, indicating that the match – and R.O.A.R. training – has ended for the day.

"That's it for today!", she announced. "Thanks to everybody who volunteered! I'll see you next time!"

Lonnie exited the room.

Chad was still on the floor staring up at Isabelle, who now removed her safety mask with a smug look on her face.

"Thanks for going easy on me for my first time, Chad!", Isabelle said. "It's just too bad I never had any intention of doing the same with you!"

Removing her sword from his chest, Isabelle left the room to get changed as Chad stood up.

Mal, Evie & the rest of the audience joined him, each one stunned & amazed by Isabelle's performance in today's R.O.A.R. practices.

"She's good!", Jane said, getting nods from everyone.

"The best I've ever seen – and I've seen some real good matches that took place here!", said Doug.

"She'd make a great pirate!", Harry said, getting stares from all. "Uh, if she wanted to be, that is!"

Even they couldn't deny that fact: with the skills Isabelle possessed, she would make a great pirate in Uma's gang of seagoing cutthroats.

"Well Chad, I guess this proves that Isabelle's too good for the likes of you, huh?", Audrey teased.

"Oh no, Audrey! This only makes me even more interested in her!", Chad replied, stunning his old flame & the rest as he quickly removed his outfit & exited the door.

They all just stared dumbfounded, unable to comprehend what just happened.

"It's just like you & Doug once said of him, Evie…", Mal started to say.

"Not a lot of there there", Mal, Evie & Doug all said in unison, tapping the sides of their heads before bursting out in giggles/guffaws.

"You ever wonder how Chad's thick-headedness reminds us so much of…", Jay began saying.

"Of Gil?", Harry finished for him. "Yeah, I can certainly see the resemblance. They are definitely two peas in a pod, Jay."

Jafar's son could only nod in agreement.

Somewhere out at sea:

Since setting the sails & leaving ports from the Isle of the Lost, Captain Hook, his first mate Mr. Smee & their crew of pirates headed out into the open waters, just as they once did many years ago in their heyday. A second ship – one that was commanded by Hook's two daughters Harriet & C.J. – followed their father's close by, being only several meters apart. Each ship had strong sturdy bodies of the finest wood & steel for extra support, clean & untorn sails made of the best fabric, & a plethora of cannons with ammunition stored in the bellies.

But neither of these ships were interested in pillaging & plundering, as their villainous days were now all behind them: they were merely for protection just in case they happened to run into something which threatened them.

Their real reason for being out in the ocean is to not only enjoy the open waters like they used to, but to catch as much seafood as possible to bring back to the Isle – seafood they couldn't get when still stuck on the Isle.

After sailing for three days straight, they begin their fishing with various poles cast out, followed by many crab & lobster traps that can go very deep in order for them to be caught.

Starting early in the morning, they fished for most of the day.

Reaching near the end of the day, both ships & their crews have done rather well: fish of all kinds were caught & brought ashore, all stored below deck in nice neat piles. Some even caught a swordfish or two, along with a full-grown great white shark (which needed over a dozen people to help bring ashore). These proudly hung on deck by their teeth.

Literally.

On Captain Hook's ship, he & his crew were hauling in their nets to see if they were lucky enough to catch any kind of crustaceans & the like. As Hook gave his men the order to lift the net with all their might, they discover they've hit quite a jackpot: crabs/lobsters of all shapes & sizes were struggling in the nets to escape & head right back into the freedom of the ocean floor. It did them no good: Hook & his crew built these traps/nets to ensure that nothing caught in them could escape once they've been ensnared.

Big smiles from everyone aboard adorned their faces, followed by a cheer of triumph as the nets were brought on deck.

"That's what I call a grand catch, Captain!", Mr. Smee said with pride. "Wait until Uma sees what we've caught!"

"You can say that again, Mr. Smee!", Hook replied in the same manner. "Nothing beats fishing out in the open seas – seas that have waited for us for more than 20 years to sail upon once again! And what a catch we've accomplished on our first voyage out since the barrier came down!"

Smee took a peek over at the other ship & smiled at what he saw.

"And it looks like your daughters are enjoying the experience even more than we are, Captain!", he says, pointing over to Harriet's vessel.

Both men use their telescopes to check out what's going on with the other ship.

Over on Harriet's vessel, her own crew have also brought aboard a catch full of wily crustaceans, using both the rope nets & modern-day metal traps. Like Hook & his crew, Harriet, C.J. & the rest cheer in their victory.

"Our dad & his crew aren't the only ones who can make a grand catch like these, dear sister!", C.J. says.

"And how!", Harriet says. "All one needs is patience, skill and the right tools for the job! This will teach dad that we were paying attention to our lessons!"

Both pirate sisters share a laugh.

"Too bad our brother Harry isn't here to enjoy this little sea voyage of ours!", C.J. says. "He doesn't know what he's missing!"

"Now sis, don't be putting down poor Harry like that", Harriet says. "He chose to be with that Audrey lass, & he seemed to be happy with the choice he's made. Don't forget: you & I could very well one day meet up with a nice man, one preferably from Auradon."

"Ha! It'll be a cold day in Hades' domain before I permit somebody to tie me down!"

"Dad & Uncle Smee used to think like that themselves, don't forget", Harriet concluded with a smile.

C.J. had no answer to that, indicating that Harriet won this round.

They resumed getting their catches brought on board, being careful not to allow the crustaceans get anywhere near the fish they caught, lest they eat their piles of fluttering eyes, fins, scales & gill slits.

Hook & Smee lower their telescopes & look at each other with grins.

"Never a dull moment with them around…huh, Captain?", Smee asks.

"Not a chance, Mr. Smee…especially when they try to compete with one another, or doing the same job together", Hook replied as both men share a quick laugh. "Too bad you couldn't bring your twin sons along, Mr. Smee – they both would've enjoyed this little fishing voyage."

"They're still young yet, Captain. Besides, they're enjoying Auradon Prep too much to be out here in the open seas. But don't worry: they'll be serving as first mates to your kids before either of us knows it."

Like Smee, Hook can easily picture in his mind his own kids being in charge with Squeaky & Squirmy as their first mates once they both retire.

"You're right, Mr. Smee", Hook said. "Our kids will be the ones sailing from one end of this world to the other, while you & I will be enjoying our golden years together!"

"Drinking lots of bourbon & rum as we do, Captain!", Smee adds.

Another laugh was shared between the two men.

Harriet's crew was hard at work on securing their catches when one of them called out.

"Hey, what are those out there?", he said, pointing out to sea.

Everyone stopped working & looked to where the young man pointed. Harriet, C.J. & the rest went to the edge as Hook's daughters pulled out their own telescopes to see a pair of objects far out to sea. Peering into their devices, the two siblings can better see a pair of jagged rock formations out in the water: the first one is a triple row of pointed silver rocks, with the second one having a plethora of long pointed spikes sticking up from a massive rock bottom.

From their vantage points, Harriet & C.J. can see them heading straight towards their ships.

"What are they? Coral reefs?", C.J. wondered, lowering her scope.

"Looks that way. I better call dad", Harriet says, getting on her cell phone & dialing a number.

Hook picked up his own phone & answered it after the second ring.

"Yes, Mr. Smee & I see them too, Harriet", he says. "Better deploy the cannons, sweetie: if they're just drifting in the water, we can knock them in a different course if we apply enough pressure to them. I will. You & your crew do the same."

Hook hung up & pocketed his phone.

"Prepare the cannons, Mr. Smee!", he ordered.

"Aye-Aye, Captain!", Smee replied, passing the order to the crew.

Harriet did the same from her vessel as the young pirates under her wing open the side ports to ready the cannons.

This is one of the reasons why the pirates insisted on having armament on their vessels: to be prepared just in case trouble comes to them, instead of the other way around. It's like the old saying goes: 'It's better to have your guns & not need them, than to need your guns & not have them'.

On this occasion, they were glad to have their weapons.

A crewman on both ships told their captains that all was ready.

It was the moment Captain Hook & Harriet waited for.

"Fire!", they both ordered.

With loud deafening booms, the cannons from both ships blasted both coral reefs with powerful cannonballs that exploded upon contact, shattering the metal balls into millions of pieces. Each blast that struck the formations rang like gigantic bells that could be heard all over the vicinity. The barrage of cannon fire continued for several minutes that all but felt like hours as every blast struck the reefs dead-on, but doing no visible damage to either.

Not from what Captain Hook or Harriet can see from their scopes.

Add to that, the courses of these floating reefs hasn't been deterred/altered in the slightest as each of them stayed on their course, heading directly for their ships.

From what father & daughter could see, they were even picking up speed.

The pirates from both vessels paused to reload their cannons when they all suddenly heard a pair of sounds coming from beneath the waves: one was a muffled but still boisterous noise that resembled heavy machinery being hauled & lifted from a pulley, with the other sounding like a giant foghorn blaring underwater.

Everyone's hearts were beating rapidly, the sounds giving them each the creeps.

Captain Hook & Harriet took a peek through their telescopes again to check out the two reefs, believing that both noises originated from them. What they viewed made their muscles feel like overcooked spaghetti: a long appendage – one longer than the other – rose out of the water behind each formation & held it there for a second or so before splashing down into the drink once more.

The meaning was plain & clear, sending a chill up & down their spines.

"These aren't coral reefs", Captain Hook & Harriet said in small voices, lowering their scopes.

A cold, hard truth hit them like a tidal wave: what they're shooting at weren't coral reefs at all, but a pair of large, if not gigantic, sea creatures!

In desperation, Captain Hook & Harriet ordered their crews to put up the main sails & steer their vessels out of the path of the two enormous objects heading their way. Working frantically, everyone aboard got their sails up & tied securely to the masts as strong wind gusts pushed their ships over to one side so violently they threaten to capsize.

However, it was too little, too late: despite their best attempts, both ships struck the dorsal spines/pointed spikes of the two monsters along the sides, creating gaping holes in each. Crew members cried in terror as they spilled into the water along with their prized catches & equipment, watching their heads so as not to get clobbered by anything falling.

More than once, a heavy cannon threatened to crush/drown a crew member, but all managed to dodge each one in time & be spared from sharing space in Davy Jones' Locker. The majority of wooden lifeboats also got destroyed in the collisions, but fortunately rubber rafts were in plentiful stock (mostly due to Harriet's insistence, wanting to get with the times), & pirates everywhere swam to get to whatever uninflated raft was closest to them along with the oars they've also stocked themselves with.

"WATCH OUT!", C.J. cried out, urging everyone to look up.

What they saw made their hearts leap to their throats: the large tails they saw rise up from the waves did so again, & swished them down once more into the water, but not before flattening each ship like they were nothing more than cheap toys.

Months of hard work making these vessels strong as can be with the finest new materials were obliterated in only a few seconds, the remains of wood, metal, cloth & plastic scattering everywhere before sinking beneath the waves.

Only a miracle spared the lives of everyone aboard both ships as they fought to avoid flying debris.

They all watched as both sets of enormous spines & spikes passed by on either side of them, their size tremendous even from several meters away. All they could do was watch as these monstrosities swam by, completely oblivious to all the pirates in the drink & the destruction they'd caused.

In no time, these two mammoth objects were far away from Captain Hook, Mr. Smee, Harriet, C.J. & both their crews, along with what was left of their vessels. Everyone lucky enough to have reached for an inflatable raft pulled on their cords & had each one inflated fully before pirates started climbing inside, filling each raft to capacity with ease.

Oars that were found were brought to as many rafts as possible.

Seeing their course, these two creatures were heading in the very same direction the pirates took in heading out to their current position. It meant only one thing, & a new chill washed over them.

"They're heading for Auradon!", Captain Hook & Mr. Smee said in small/frightened voices.

Their very deduction also hit Harriet & C.J., & they take out their cell phones, dialing frantically.

Unfortunately, neither of them were working as they were both dead due to being dunked in the water.

"My phone's dead!", Harriet says.

"So's mine!", C.J. confirmed, as did the rest of their crew. "I thought these phones of ours were waterproof!"

"They aren't – they're only water-resistant!"

"So there's no way of warning Auradon about what's coming their way?"

Harriet couldn't answer her sibling, so she turned away in disgrace & sadness.

She & everyone else watched as the two monsters that thrashed their ships became further away with each passing moment, their speed picking up.

Despite having oars with them, the pirates were literally up the creek: there's no way they can paddle fast enough to get to the nearest shore & warn the mainland about the two monstrosities heading in their direction.

All they can do is think of their loved ones.

Squeaky…Squirmy…, Mr. Smee thought, feeling partly relieved his twin sons did not accompany him upon this voyage.

Harry…, Captain Hook, Harriet & C.J. thought, feeling the same.

It wouldn't matter: unless word somehow got out, neither Smee's twin sons, Harriet & C.J.'s brother, nor anybody else in the United States of Auradon or even the Isle of the Lost will feel safe anywhere, what with a pair of monsters heading their way with no way to forewarn them.

For once, the mighty pirates of the seas & their crews felt powerless.

CHAPTER III

Auradon Prep, two days later:

Being the persistent tyke he is, Chad has been working overtime to win Isabelle's affection in any & every way he can, only to meet with failure each time: a botched attempt at buying her lunch, a failed try at taking her out to dinner, an even worse disaster in convincing her to take her over to the Enchanted Lake where Ben & Mal have spent some of their time together. No matter what he tried, Isabelle always gave him the cold shoulder.

The only thing Chad did succeed in was making a bonafide fool of himself.

And all right in front of the other students to witness, mostly receiving snickers of amusement.

Now, during tourney practice, Chad tries to impress his manhood once more to Isabelle by playing in the game as best he can while she tries out for cheerleading with Mal, Evie, Audrey & the rest as Dizzy, Celia & Smee's twin sons all watch from the benches. As Chad competes with the opposing team, he literally sweats to be the one to score the winning goal in the day's practice, despite the help of his own teammates. Dodging left & right, Chad races towards the goal as the goalie stands his ground, determined not to let another score happen.

It was futile: aside from his efforts, the goalie was no match for Chad's skills & another score was added to their side, resulting in another win over the opposing team. Audrey & company gave their home team their victory cheer as everyone watching does the same.

Chad, Carlos, Jay & the rest of their teammates crowd in & hug the winner in triumph, patting the hero of the day & congratulating him for the winning score that ends the game.

Evie, Mal, Audrey & the other girls turn to Isabelle, who wondered why everyone was looking solely at her.

"What?", Isabella asked. "Okay, so he can play tourney like a pro, I get that! But I'm still not impressed!"

They all smiled as some tried not to snicker.

"Nice game, Chad!", Jay said. "You've begun this season with a bang!"

"Yeah, with that fancy footwork, this season's going to be a breeze for us!", Carlos said. "Well…almost."

"Ah, it weren't nothing any of you guys couldn't accomplish!", Chad says in a manly tone. "I just had a little extra energy to burn off on this day, that's all! Remember what Coach Jenkins once told us?"

"'A team is like a family'!", they all said in unison.

"Bingo!", Chad said, his gaze turning to Isabelle, who now breaks away from the girls. "Now, if y'all will excuse me for a moment, I have something else to chase after."

Chad left the group without another word as the rest of the guys follow him with their eyes.

Dude suddenly walked onto the field & stood at Carlos' feet.

"He's going after her again, isn't he?", Dude asked.

"Yeah, buddy", Carlos says, squatting down on one knee. "He just don't know when to quit."

"Huh. And people think that dogs are crazy whenever we chase cars for no reason." Dude looked up as Carlos. "Not that I ever did – I wouldn't know what to do with one if I actually caught the darn thing!"

Carlos chuckled & scratched Dude's head lovingly.

"Of course not, Dude – you're better than that", Carlos said matter of factly. "Chad, on the other hand…he's just a natural glutton for punishment."

"Yep. It's written all over his face", Dude adds in before announcing the crowd. "Here we go again, folks!"

Carlos, Jay & everyone else on the field & the benches grin, knowing there'll be more shenanigans from Chad.

Like they all predicted, Chad went after Isabelle, who was quietly walking away from the field as quickly as she could in order to avoid any more contact with her 'stalker'. No such luck: Chad was right alongside Isabelle before she can so much as bat an eye.

"Great cheering us on, Isabelle", Chad says as they walked. "Knowing that you were on the squad, it gave me the extra energy I needed to help us win this season-opener."

Isabelle stopped & turned to face Chad, which caused him to do the same.

"Let me make this very clear to you, Chad Charming", she says sternly. "I was cheering with the other girls for the entire team to win, not just you. So you were good in today's game & helped it to win…good for you & the whole team. I'm happy for all of you. You were an impression in your performance, granted. But it still doesn't mean that I'm any more interested in you now than when you first introduced yourself to me – and in a rather pushy manner at that. Understand?"

Having said her piece, Isabelle turned & walked away.

Chad, however, still didn't get the message: seeing a nearby guitar, he went to pick it up & slung it around his shoulder. Mal, Evie, Carlos, Jay & everyone else from the field & benches followed the two as Chad began playing on his guitar as he followed Isabelle.

The son of Cinderella started out the song slowly before going into a soft jazzy/rock tune:

She loves me, she loves me not

She loves me, she loves me not

She loves me, she loves me, she loves me

The lady loves me & it shows

In spite of the way she turns up her nose

I'm her ideal, her heart's desire

Under that ice she's burning like fire

She'd like to cuddle up to me

She's playing hard to get

The lady loves me, but she doesn't know it yet

When Chad finished his verse of the sone, Isabelle picks up to offer her own two cents:

The gentleman has savoir-faire

As much as an elephant or a bear

I'd like to take him for a spin

Back to the zoo to visit his kin

He's got about as much appeal as a broken marionette

The lady loathes him, but he doesn't know it yet

At this point, both Chad & Isabelle took turns singing lines that intermingled:

Chad: The lady's got a crush on me

Isabelle: The gentleman's crazy, obviously

Chad: The lady's dying to be kissed

Isabelle: The gentleman needs a psychiatrist

I'd rather kiss a rattlesnake or play Russian Roulette

Chad: The lady loves me, but she doesn't know it yet

She's falling fast, she's on the skids

Isabelle: Both of his heads are flipping their lids

Chad: Tonight she'll hold me in her arms

Isabelle: I'd rather be holding poisonous charms

Will someone tell this Romeo I'm not his Juliet

Chad: The lady loves me, but she doesn't know it yet

She wants me

Isabelle: Like poison ivy

Chad: Needs me

Isabella: Like a hole in the head

Chad: Everyone can see she's got it bad

Isabelle: Huh! He's mad!

The gentleman is an egotist

Chad: I'm simply aware I'm hard to resist

Isabelle: He's one man I could learn to hate

Chad: Well, how's about having dinner at eight

Isabelle: I'd rather dine with Frankenstein

In a moonlight tete-a-tete

Chad: The lady loves me, but she doesn't know it yet

By now, Chad gets in front of Isabelle & walked backwards as they finish the song in each other's faces:

Chad: Oh yes she loves me

Isabelle: Dig that shrinking violet

Chad: Oh she really loves me

Isabelle: Here's one gal you'll never get

Chad: She lo-lo-loves me

Isabelle: Would you like to make a bet?

Chad: I said the lady loves me

Being occupied with Isabelle & paying sole attention to her, Chad doesn't acknowledge his surroundings or even what's directly behind him: without a moment's hesitation, Isabelle pushed him backwards into the water fountain as Chad got drenched from head to toe. Amused laughs/guffaws erupted from everyone from Ben & Mal to even Dude as Audrey ran up to Isabelle & finished the final line of their little song – a moment Sleeping Beauty's daughter couldn't resist, with each having a big smirk on their faces.

The gentleman's all wet!

Now grinning in triumph, Isabelle & Audrey walk away, leaving a soaked Chad behind.

Shortly after, Dude walked up to Chad & stood there.

"Well…you going to help me out of here or what?", Chad asked.

"Hey, you said you were burning with extra energy before, so when you think about it…Isabelle actually did you a favor by dunking you in the drink so that you can cool off before you turn supernova. Remember to thank her later!"

Dude finished by flashing his canines into a smile.

Chad's response was to splash water in his direction, but Dude was gone in the blink of an eye, escaping getting wet.

Huh! 'Man's Best Friend', my eye!, Chad thought, getting himself out of the fountain & grabbing the guitar.

Without another word, he headed back to his dorm.

Later that evening:

With the day's entertainment completed, everyone headed inside Auradon Prep to refresh themselves for dinner.

Just about everyone with residence in the building was in the cafeteria, eating the finest meals/desserts while they chat with friends/family, check out their latest news feeds on social networks like GraceBook, ZapChat & InstaRoyal on their phones & laptop computers, & reading about daily events in the Auradon Times – the country's #1 newspaper.

As Mal, Evie, Dizzy, Celia & the girls sat over at one table, Ben, Carlos, Jay, Harry & Doug were each enjoying their dinners as they chalked up the day's events.

Except Chad, who was lost in his own thoughts as he played around with his food & hardly eating it.

"Aw, come on, Chad", Ben says as he & the other men gathered around. "What's done is done. There's no sense in moping over it."

"Easy for you to say, Ben", Chad replied. "My feelings weren't the only thing that got hurt today."

Jay came to Chad's side & placed an arm around his shoulder.

"Chad, as a fellow partner of yours in tourney and R.O.A.R., let me offer you some free advice", he began. "All you need to do is just take it easy & don't try too hard to make an impression on someone. The way you were playing out on the field today? Don't do it to get her swept off her feet & into your arms – do it to help your team win the game, which you did. If you show off too much just for one person's sake, it's all going to come crashing down on your head, & it could become a pile so heavy you'll never be able to dig your way out."

"In other words, Chad, take it nice & slow with Isabelle instead of going all out at once", Carlos puts in. "Don't forget: Isabelle's new here, & she hardly knows anyone. Let's give her some space when we can. What do you say?"

Chad pondered the situation as he absorbed their words: ever since he & Audrey split, he's been searching for a girl that'll accept him for who & what he is, finding none who showed much interest in him, if any. He found that the guys do have a point: maybe he is trying too hard to win Isabelle's affection, having rushed right into things too quickly without pause to consider any outcome other than victory.

And his last attempt really did come crashing (or rather, splashing) down on him.

"I'll…I'll try", Chad said finally.

His answer brought smiles to his peers.

"Now that's the Chad Charming we know! Listen…", Ben says before lowering his voice & getting the guys into a huddle. "Why don't we all do a little something special for the girls tonight?"

"Such as…?", Jay wondered.

Before Ben could answer, they were interrupted by a pair of voices.

"Harry?", said Squeaky & Squirmy as they approached Captain Hook's son.

"Hey guys! What's up?", Harry says as the group dispersed.

"Have you tried getting in touch with your dad or two sisters on your cell phone lately?", Squeaky asked.

"No, I haven't seen, let alone spoken to my dad or Harriet & C.J. since they left the Isle about 5 days ago. Why do you ask?"

"My brother Squeaky & I have been trying to get in touch with our dad Mr. Smee because it's been so long, but we simply can't reach him", Squirmy said.

"For how long have you boys been trying to contact him?", Carlos asked.

"For more than fifteen minutes now", Mr. Smee's sons answered simultaneously.

The boys looked at each other in silence until Doug stepped in.

"Maybe it's just the distance", he explains. "Signals can sometimes have lots of difficulty reaching out that far because of it. Don't forget: Hook & his crew left port almost a week ago, & they can cover a lot of ocean in that amount of time."

"So what should we do?", asked Squirmy.

Doug thought for a moment before replying.

"Come to me at around noon tomorrow & we'll try again", he says. "If you still don't get a signal by then, maybe we can find a way to boost the range."

A glitter of hope rang in each of Mr. Smee's sons, & they nodded their thanks to Dopey's son before heading off.

"You may be the son of Dopey, but you've got quite a brain inside that head of yours, Doug!", said Chad.

Doug beamed with pride.

"So, Ben…what's this 'little something special for the girls' you were speaking of before?", asked Harry.

Ben smiled & gathered the boys into a huddle.

This time, they weren't interrupted.

10:00 p.m.:

In their dormitory, Mal & Evie were joined by Audrey, Lonnie, Isabelle, Jane, Dizzy & Celia as they checked over Evie's latest fashion designs, among other things. Evil Queen's daughter was going over new dresses she was in the midst of making for both Dizzy & Celia, working out details & how each young VK wished for their finished dress to be like.

"So, for the finished product, my dress should be fixated with a multitude of colors that dazzle when I do a spin, & with ruffles at the edges – just not too big", Dizzy says.

"Got it. And you, Celia?", Evie asked.

"My dress should be in two shades of purple like my father's outfit, but shiny", Dr. Facilier's daughter says. "Only, no ruffles on mine."

"Done & done, ladies! I'll get started right after breakfast tomorrow!"

Evie's answer made Dizzy & Celia grin with joy as they high-fived each other with both hands. They even gave out Dizzy's scream which she was famous for – and this time, there was no Lady Tremaine telling her to 'knock it off!'.

That's our Dizzy!, Mal & Evie thought.

"So Isabelle", Lonnie says, getting her attention. "Would you like to be a permanent member on the R.O.A.R. team? Your skills make you an exceptional combatant, & we really would love to have you as part of it."

"But…from what I remember, I thought girls weren't allowed to be on R.O.A.R.", Isabelle reminds her.

"I'll speak to the coach tomorrow. Truth be told, I think it's time for some changes to be made. You're too good to have all that amazing talent go to waste, & if it means giving up my position as captain on the team, then so be it."

"You'd do that for me?"

"In a heartbeat."

Isabelle thought about Lonnie's proposal, & a smile came to her lips.

"Sounds intriguing, Lonnie", she says. "And between us girls, it'll give me the chance to really beat the stuffing out of 'little prince charming', if you get my meaning."

Mal & the other girls looked at each other for a moment before turning back to Isabelle.

"Isabelle, before you go all Captain Hook on Chad again like last time, there's something you should know about him – and it isn't all bad or even annoying", Jane stepped in.

Before Jane could commence in telling Isabelle what she was going to say, a sound from their windows caught the girls' attention. Mal & Evie opened the blinds to reveal six young men standing ten feet away, each of them with a smile on their face.

"Ben?", the girls say as Mal & Evie opened the windows themselves.

Auradon's young ruler wasn't alone: he was accompanied by Carlos, Jay, Doug, Harry and Chad. Each of them were attired in blue pants & shoes with a white dress shirt, their hair cleaned & styled. In Ben's hand & hanging from his shoulder was the guitar Chad used earlier in the day.

"This is quite a surprise!", Jane says.

"I'll say it is!", Mal said. "Ben, not that it isn't good to see you all out here, but…why are you all out here?"

"Oh, just a little something the boys & I cooked up & planned for you – our dear fair maidens", he says in his most 'royal' tone which made the girls giggle amusingly.

"Oh? And what, prey tell, might that be, kind sirs?", Evie says in her own royal tone, inciting more giggles from her group.

"A little number we concocted to show our lady dearests how our hearts feel about them", Ben replied. "Are you ready, boys?"

"Let's hit it, dear prince!", Harry says. "A-one, a-two, a-three…"

Ben started playing on the guitar, creating a fast but easygoing rock number. Carlos, Jay, Chad, Doug & Harry all perform backing vocals & finger-snapping as Ben started things off:

Lover doll (do-do-do-do)

Lover doll (Lover doll)

Lover doll (Do-do-do-do)

Lover doll (Lover doll)

You're the cutest lover doll

That I ever did ever did see

Let me tell you, lover doll

You were meant, just meant for me

On the first time that I saw you

How I fell for your cuddly charms

Lover doll, I'm crazy for you

Let me rock you in my arms

I'm so glad I found you

Never thought dollies came full-grown

I'm gonna tie a ribbon around you

Wrap you up & take you home

(Lover doll)

I would never treat you badly (Lover doll)

Like a cast away broken toy (Lover doll)

Lover doll, I love you madly

Let me be your lover boy

I'm so glad I found you

Never thought dollies came full-grown

I'm gonna tie a ribbon around you

Wrap you up & take you home

(Lover doll)

I would never treat you badly (Lover doll)

Like a cast away broken toy (Lover doll)

Lover doll, I love you madly

Let me be your lover boy

Lover doll, lover doll (Lover doll, lover doll)

Lover doll, lover doll (Lover doll, lover doll)

Lover doll, lover doll (Lover doll, lover doll)

Let me be your lover boy

Lover doll, lover doll (Lover doll, lover doll)

Lover doll, lover doll (Lover doll, lover doll)

Lover doll, lover doll (Lover doll, lover doll)

Let me be your lover boy

Let me be your lover boy

Let me be your lover boy

A final strum on the guitar finishes the song before Ben & his band take a bow to the girls in the windows, most of whom clap in appreciation with grins on their faces. Even Celia & Dizzy smiled & applauded, having enjoyed their little show outside.

"Thank you kindly, good sirs!", Mal, Evie & most of them said in their best English royalty voices before lifting up their dresses slightly for good measure. Some snickering came in thereafter.

"Until we meet again, fair maidens! Good evening!", Ben says in his best English royalty impersonation, bowing in true gentleman-like fashion along with Doug, Chad, Carlos, Jay & Harry.

Having delivered their little 'gift', Ben & the others headed off to their own dorms for the night.

Jane & Audrey shut the windows & pulled the blinds over them.

"That Ben…he's just full of surprises, isn't he?", Dizzy asked, staring at Mal.

"Oh, you have no idea, Dizzy!", Mal says, smiling big. "But, like the rest of the boys, that's exactly what makes him so lovable!"

And I wouldn't want Ben in any other way!, Mal thought happily.

"And Chad wasn't too bad either…right, Isabelle?", Evie asked, looking directly at her.

Isabelle was momentarily at a loss for words, unsure of what to say…at first.

"He is persistent, I'll give him that", she finally says. "But not much…" Isabelle taps the side of her head. "Up here, if you know what I mean."

Jane was about to speak, but Audrey patted her chest as if to say 'allow me'. Jane nodded & stood down.

"Isabelle", Audrey says, facing her. "Maybe Chad doesn't have it all 'up there', but he does have it…" Audrey placed a hand on her own heart. "In here. Did you know that I once had a flat tire in Sherwood Forest, & I called Chad to head over & change it…even though the trip would take him a good six hours?"

"It took him that long to reach you…just to go & fix a flat tire?", Isabelle asked, clearly astonished by this bit of news.

"And all I had to do was ask him. So you see, Chad may not be one of the brightest here at Auradon Prep, but he is quite loyal to the people he's close with. That should tell you something."

It actually did tell Isabelle something: for a guy who tries too hard & has quite an inflated ego, he has an actual caring heart, especially if he's willing to go great distances to help out a damsel in distress.

For some reason, Isabelle saw Chad in something of a new light.

"Maybe I was a bit too rough with him before", she says. "If only he'd just learned a little more to, you know…"

"Allow us to talk to Chad, Isabelle…tomorrow", Lonnie said. "Once we do, try to be more considerate towards him. Will you do that?"

"I…I may consider it."

"Fair enough. Thank you, Isabelle", said Jane.

"For right now, why don't we all get a good night's sleep?", Mal suggests. "It's been a long & exciting day, & I'm surmising that tomorrow promises even more of the same."

"Sounds great to us, Mal", Audrey says as she, Jane & Lonnie make their way for the door.

"See you in the morning!", the trio say before Jane closed the door.

"That also goes for you two munchkins! Bed time!", Evie says in a half-teasing manner.

"Aw, do we have to?", Celia & Dizzy asked, also half-teasing.

"You want your dresses made, don't you?", Mal asked.

Both young VK girls nodded excitedly, & they headed for the door before stopping suddenly.

"Right after breakfast?", Celia asked.

"Right after breakfast", Evie promised. "Now…off to bed with you two."

Dizzy screamed with Celia before opening the door & exiting, closing it behind them.

Isabelle couldn't suppress a grin of amusement.

"You both sure have a way with those two" she says.

"We're like big sisters to them", Mal said. "Celia's going to be as great a fortune teller as her dad, Dr. Facilier."

"And Dizzy's going to be an excellent hair stylist", Evie adds. "She's the one who gave Mal the purple back in her hair after a short stint as a blonde. Maybe she can give you a new hairstyle if you're ever up to it."

"Maybe", Isabelle said. "Let's take our own advice & hit the sack. I'm real sleepy."

"Great idea", Mal said, stifling a yawn & hugging Evie briefly. "Good night, E."

"You too, M", Evie said, returning the gesture before changing into their nightgowns & slipping under the covers.

Clicking off the lights, the room turned pitch-black – perfect for sleeping like the dead.

The girls were asleep in nothing flat.

The Auradon Museum of Cultural History, 1:00 a.m.:

With only a skeleton crew on duty, the intruder easily crept inside the building & went straight to where the night patrol guards were stationed at. The intruder knew he couldn't get what he wanted with them watching the monitors at every second: even with his skills, they'd see him in an instant.

Something had to be done about them before he could commence.

And he does: reaching into his pocket, the intruder placed glittering dust in his hand before blowing it directly at the guards on duty. The dust sprinkled over them & immediately put them into a slumber, each one snoring their cares away.

Now it was time for him to act.

With nobody watching the monitors, the intruder was free to head over to his destination without worry or fear of getting caught red-handed. He reached the area he desired to be in almost no time, staring at the main object encased in glass since its last use when Audrey stole it during her fit of rage & jealousy.

The scepter of Maleficent, Mistress of Evil. Its green emerald at the top glowed menacingly.

Rushing over to it, the intruder passed by the object like a shadow, leaving the scepter behind without its glow.

Having accomplished his mission, the intruder bolted out of there almost as quickly as he arrived.

Once the intruder departed the museum grounds, the guards that were put to sleep woke up almost immediately & saw no wrongdoing anywhere in the building.

Not one of them knew a robbery had just taken place there.

Mal's Room, the Isle of the Lost, 2:00 a.m.:

Like she had during her time at Auradon Prep, Mal had placed her mother Maleficent – a tiny green lizard – in a glass tank with gravel & a rock for her to rest upon. A sign was taped on the glass that read 'Don't Feed My Mom', & a lamp over head for warmth that turns itself on & off automatically so that the tiny lizard which was once Maleficent won't get cold on chilly days/nights.

Since being shrunk to this stage during Ben's coronation by the original four VKs (Mal included), Maleficent has not been a threat to anyone or anything.

On this night, however, there was something – or someone – that felt like a threat to her.

Just as he did over at the museum in Auradon, the intruder entered Mal's room on the Isle of the Lost & went over to the aquarium tank which held Maleficent's tiny reptilian form. The little green lizard, sensing trouble, tried to escape from her glass prison by running from one end & charging the opposite in hopes of breaking the glass.

It was futile: not only did the glass not even crack, Maleficent was swept up from the intruder before she could attempt another escape.

Maleficent disappeared from her prison when the intruder passed the aquarium.

One second she was there, & the next…she was gone.

Again, the intruder exited Mal's room without making a sound or raising any alarms.

Nobody on the Isle (or anywhere, for that matter) would even know that Maleficent has escaped.

In the intruder's hands, she could now be anywhere in the world.

CHAPTER IV

The Isle of the Lost, off the coast of the Strait of Ursula, 9:00 a.m.:

On this crisp/clear morning, two men were preparing to head out in a fishing boat as they get all the supplies they need before heading out into the open water. These two men were pretty big for their age, & they wore new fishing gear like it was fresh off the racks, thanks to the Auradon mainland that have helped make the Isle much more habitable than it ever was.

These two men were Harold & Jason (Harry & Jace, for short), the sons of Cruella De Ville's two bumbling but loyal henchmen Horace & Jasper.

And on this day, they were determined to catch something.

Unbeknownst to the two of them, a pair of figures have been watching their progress from a distance, mostly with utmost amusement. Unable to contain or conceal themselves any longer, both figures step out into the sunshine.

"Hey, Harold!", said one – a male.

"Hey, Jason!", said the other – a female.

Both sons of Horace & Jasper turn to see who called out to them.

"Gil!", said Harold.

"Uma!", said Jason.

"What are you two doing out here?", they asked in unison.

"Funny – we were about to ask the very same thing of you!", Uma says with a grin.

"Yeah", Gil says. "From our point of view, it looks like you two guys are going fishing, am I right?"

Harold & Jason looked around at the equipment in their boat.

"So we are! What of it?", said Harold as Jason nods firmly.

Gil & Uma grinned at their antics for trying to be tough.

"Fellas, why not just come down to my mother's Fish & Chips place?", Uma asked. "With a various list, I can make whatever your heart's desire. Fast, easy, & no banging of the trays on the table like I used to do."

"Besides, Captain Hook & his crew are already doing the fishing far out to sea", Gil says. "Just think of all that delicious seafood they'll be coming back with…which should be any day now."

"Not that it isn't a tempting offer, Gil, Uma, but…", Jason started to say

"But…?", Uma & Gil say.

"We need a new & different occupation to keep us busy, now that both our dads & Cruella De Ville have been prohibited from collecting more furs & all since the barrier was brought down", Harold said.

"Oh", Uma & Gil said to each other, not understanding their dilemma.

"That makes sense", Gil said as Uma nodded.

"And how", Uma replied. "Tell you boys what: you get out there & see if you're lucky enough to catch a fish or two, & I'll talk to Captain Hook about letting you on his ship for the next time they venture out! What do you say?"

Harold & Jason's faces lit up in a snap.

"Sounds great to us, Uma!", Harold said.

"We'll catch either some really big fishies, or a great big pile of little ones!", Jason promised. "Just you wait!"

"The only thing those two are ever going to catch out there is a cold!", Gil says, forcing Uma to giggle under her breath as she tries telling her partner to keep it down.

"What'd you say, Gil", Harold asked.

"Nothing!", Gil called out innocently while suppressing the urge to laugh out loud.

"You boys just get out there & do the best you can!", Uma called out.

Harold & Jason nod as they get their boat untied from the docks & started getting the motor running, pulling out & getting over 100 feet out in the Strait of Ursula. Believing they were far enough out, Harold & Jason got their fishing poles out & prepared to cast them once they placed an ample amount of bait upon the hook.

With bait & plastic bobbers into place, Harold & Jason cast their arms back & thrust them forward with amazing strength which cast their lines out quite far, doing so in a simultaneous manner. Even Uma & Gil were highly impressed by their effort.

Lines out, the two sons of Horace & Jasper sat down in their boat & simply waited for their lines to get a nibble of any kind (they weren't too fussy).

For close to ten minutes, they received nothing as Uma & Gil watched patiently from shore, wondering if Harold & Jason would get lucky on their first try.

When it gets to a full ten minutes, Uma & Gil were starting to get a little bored from seeing those two sit & wait for fish that might never come. They were about to turn & walk away when they've suddenly heard their rods extending from their lines as both men grabbed their lines to keep from escaping.

"Looks like we've got a bite!", Jason cried out in triumph.

Their poles kept on feeding out their lines, the spools growing smaller by the second.

"Wow! Did we get a bite!", Harold cried out.

Even Uma & Gil couldn't believe it.

"They got a bite!", they say to each other.

"Way to go, you guys!", Gil shouted.

"You got 'em hooked, boys! Now reel those two suckers in!", Uma cried her encouragement.

Realizing their catches could get away, Harold & Jason quickly grabbed the handles to stop the flow of their lines & start reeling them in. They were in for a rude awakening: the very second they did, both young henchmen went flying forward to the bow of the boat in a violent jerk that caused them to briefly see stars before they were being dragged all across the strait like they were jet-propelled. Uma & Gil watched horrified as both men skittered across the water as they ran as fast as they can to try & catch up with the runaway fishing boat.

In the boat, Harold & Jason fought to gain control of the situation: keeping a firm hold on their fishing poles, both men used all their might to pull on their lines & reel their catch in. Abruptly, just as the strain was getting to be too much, their lines snapped off which caused both young men to fly backwards & crash into the stern of the boat as it ceased its speedy trek through the water. Using the handles to reel their lines in, Harold & Jason saw that the ends of them were missing both their bobbles and their hooks, bait & all.

"They got away", both men said sadly.

Neither men had time to grieve their catches' loss: a pair of gigantic wakes suddenly appeared in the water more than 200 meters from their current position, rising like a pair of huge balloons. Seeing these wakes coming straight for them, Harold & Jason used their oars to turn their boat around & paddle like they've never paddled before, lest these wakes catch up to & drown them.

Chasing them down at shore, Uma & Gil cried out to the boys to paddle with all their might.

In no time, the first wake caught up with them & pushed Harold & Jason's boat across the water even faster than whatever caught their fishing lines. Holding onto the sides for dear life, Harold & Jason screamed in terror before their boat came to a crashing halt at shore, throwing both men forward about twenty feet before landing flat on their stomachs.

Gasping for air as they pick themselves up, Harold & Jason heard Uma & Gil's voices as they ran to their side.

"Hey, you guys okay?", Gil asked, helping up Jason.

"What happened back there?!", Uma asked, getting Harold to his feet. "It was like you boys caught the whale that once swallowed up Pinocchio & his father!"

Gil stared out towards the strait, & he froze.

"Uma…I wouldn't really call those things out there whales!", Gaston's 3rd son said, pointing outwards.

Uma looked to where Gil pointed, & her eyes went agape like they've never had before. Same went for Harold & Jason, who turned around to see what caused them to get thrown across the water so violently.

Like with Gil & Uma, their eyes widened & their hearts leaped straight into their throats, unable to make even the slightest of sounds.

What they were bearing witness to was a pair of giant monsters that have appeared in the Strait of Ursula: the first is a quadrupedal creature that had a large hard shell upon its back adorned with pointed spikes, each one measuring to the size of a limousine, if not taller. More spikes adorned its tail as it splashed in & out of the water, & its head was like a crocodile's, with a mouth full of sharp teeth. A half-dozen curved horns protruded from the rear of its head, & a smaller nasal horn jutted up from the end of its snout. The other creature was bipedal, standing upon two legs which are mostly underwater as the thing was shown from the waist up. It had a pair of large forearms with four clawed fingers on each hand. A dinosaurian head adorned atop its thick neck, sporting predatory eyes & a maw of sharp teeth like its companion. From behind its head & down its back, a triple row of large dorsal spines adorned its rear. A massive long tail rose up from beneath the waves & came down with a tremendous splash, spraying water everywhere.

Of what Uma & her friends can see, they estimated the quadrupedal creature to be about 100 meters long, while the taller one reached a height of about that same measurement.

What none of them are aware of is that the Strait of Ursula has been invaded by the monsters Anguirus & Godzilla, who have traveled for close to a week in order to reach their destination, which lay straight ahead.

Rearing their heads back, both monsters unleash an ear-shattering roar that was basically heard all over the Isle of the Lost.

Only then were Uma, Gil, Harold & Jason finally able to make a sound. They screamed.

Anyone & everyone that heard the monsters' boisterous roars did the same thing, especially after they saw what it was that made those sounds, throwing the isle's populace into a frenzied panic as citizens ran around like their heads were lobbed off by the Grim Reaper's scythe. Out onto the streets, Hades, Dr. Facilier, his older daughter Freddie, Evil Queen, Cruella De Ville, Jafar, & Lady Tremaine all met amid the chaos, with some of them panicking almost as bad as everyone else on the Isle.

"What are those things?!", asked Evil Queen.

"Where in the underworld did they come from?!", asked Cruella.

"What are they even doing here?!", Jafar asked.

"Somebody do something!", Lady Tremaine hollered in fear.

Hades, Dr. Facilier & Freddie momentarily ignored their rantings & looked around to see if they can get a glimpse of what made the ear-shattering sounds that's driving the populace wild with fright. From between buildings, the Lord of the Underworld was the first to spot one of the creatures – Godzilla – for a brief moment or two, seeing a huge wall of charcoal gray flesh & a gigantic dinosaurian head. Dr. Facilier & Freddie also caught a brief glimpse of Godzilla as Hades did, & they felt like they've been turned to ice.

Oh no, it can't be! Not here! Not…him!, Hades thought with dread.

The three of them also caught a glimpse of Anguirus shortly after, doubling their fears & worries.

"Daddy…what are those things?!", Freddie asked, holding her father close as Dr. Facilier did the same.

"Big trouble, Freddie! Big trouble for the island!", Dr. Facilier said, the fear evident in his voice.

Hades' cell phone rang, & he answered it on the second ring after seeing who it was.

Yen Sid, the powerful sorcerer.

"You seeing what's going on, Yen Sid?!", Hades says as he listened to what the sorcerer relayed to him. "Are you certain they're ignoringthe Isle completely?! Then where are these two creatures heading if it isn't here?!"

Hades knew the answer even before Yen Sid relayed it to him, as it was pretty obvious.

Even with his fire glowing, Hades felt like he was frozen solid by Elsa's ice.

"Hades!", a voice called out to him as he, Dr. Facilier & Freddie saw Uma & Gil running towards them (Harold & Jason ran away in another direction after screaming like scared children).

"Uma! Gil!", Dr. Facilier said as aforementioned VKs joined the group, their faces filled with fear.

"You saw them, didn't you?! Please say that you saw them!", Gil says with great trepidation.

"We did, Gil!", Freddie said as her father nodded.

Godzilla & Anguirus' roars echoed throughout the Isle again, creating more trepidation & panic.

"Hades, listen!", Uma said. "Gil & I have been watching where those creatures are heading, & they're ignoring the Isle completely! In fact, they're heading straight for Auradon Bay, which means…"

"I know, Uma!", Hades said. "I've just got off the phone with Yen Sid! Their current course is towards Auradon itself – towards Auradon Prep!"

"Celia!", Dr. Facilier & Freddie say.

"Mal!", Hades & Uma say.

"Harry!", Gil says.

Without another word, Hades, Uma, Gil, Dr. Facilier & Freddie began running for the bridge that connects the Isle of the Lost to the Auradon mainland, making their way past the panic-stricken residents as if they were in a traffic jam.

Lady Tremaine, Evil Queen, Cruella & Jafar watch them head off towards the bridge connecting the mainland to the Isle.

"Where do they think they're going at a time like this?!", Evil Queen wondered.

"They're not actually thinking of going to the mainland, are they?!", Cruella says. "That'd be preposterous!"

"That's exactly where they're going, Cruella!", Jafar said. "And we need to get there ourselves!"

Jafar started to take off, but his right arm was grabbed & pulled by Lady Tremaine.

"Are you that insane, Jafar?!", she snapped. "You can't go to the mainland! What if those creatures decide to go there once they get through with demolishing this place?!"

Jafar yanked his arm free from Tremaine's grip.

"Didn't you hear Hades just now, Lady Tremaine?!", he says. "Those beasts are heading straight for the mainland – where our kids are currently at! Are you ladies really going to just stand here & allow them to go get trampled?! Don't any of you care what happens to our kids, even now?!"

Without waiting for a response from the ladies, Jafar took off, going in the same direction as Hades & his party.

Cruella, Evil Queen & Lady Tremaine watched him go, rushing off on some fool's errand.

The three ladies look to each other & consider their options.

"Men – always rushing headlong into things without considering the consequences!", Cruella says, heading off herself after him with Lady Tremaine.

"They're going to be the death of us yet!", Lady Tremaine says.

"I'm so going to regret this!", Evil Queen says, joining them.

Out in the Strait of Ursula, Godzilla & Anguirus continue heading towards Auradon Bay & the mainland.

Each one lets out roars that were heard for miles.

Everywhere in Auradon City & Auradon Prep:

Godzilla & Anguirus' roars were also heard from the Auradon mainland; when the residents were clobbered by their ear-shattering noises, they all ceased in their activities from eating breakfast to getting ready for the day's activities. Rushing over to their windows and/or television sets, they look to see what had caused the unexplained disturbance to Auradon's peace. Upon seeing Godzilla & Anguirus upon the Auradon News Network & realizing they were heading directly towards Auradon itself, a wave of panic not unlike what the Isle's inhabitants are going through hit the citizens as people young & old alike scramble for cover to avoid getting caught underneath rubble they knew was sure to come once the monsters make landfall.

In Auradon City, people were scrambling to flee the area & get to higher ground until there was some way these creatures can be destroyed, or at the very least, driven away.

Auradon Prep was no different: students & teachers were racing out of the building to escape any destruction the monsters will probably cause. Staff like Mr. Delay were guiding students towards the quickest exits, while others were assisting friends/classmates in getting to safer areas. Even Mal, Evie, Doug & Harry were all tense after seeing the two dangers heading their way as they lead Celia, Dizzy & Audrey through the already crowded hallways to the nearest exits.

"Evie, I'm scared!", Dizzy cried, holding her hand.

"So are we, Dizzy, but stick by us & you'll be safe, okay?", Evie promised as Dizzy nodded, trying to stay brave.

"Mal…!", Celia cried, unable to contain her fear.

"I'm right here, Celia! I won't let anything bad happen to you!", Mal swore, keeping a tight grip on Celia's hand.

Audrey was having trouble staying on her feet, as they felt like rubber at the moment; were it not for Harry, she'd fall on the floor & not be able to get up on her own.

"Hold tight, Audrey!", Harry told her, using himself as a crutch.

"Why is this happening to us, Harry?", Audrey cried, her fear evident.

"I wish I knew, my fair maiden!"

Jay & Lonnie were also pitching in with the school's evacuation; Jay was leading Squeaky & Squirmy, while Lonnie was doing the same with other students their age.

"Just stay close to me, boys, & I'll get you out of here!", Jay promised as Smee's twin sons nodded.

Deep down, the twins were just as worried about their father & his crew of pirates, but they kept it to themselves for the time being.

"Same here, kids!", Lonnie told the other children the twins' age. "Follow Jay & myself, & we'll be away from the danger in no time!"

The kids followed Lonnie & Jay without any argument.

Carlos, Chad…where are you guys right now?, Jay thought.

Of all the students that were running in panic throughout the school, only Carlos, Chad & even Dude were all but oblivious as to why the entire school was in a state of panic. Then again, they were each playing a video game in Carlos' room & wearing sound-proof headphones that were hooked up to the television & all but blocked out the sounds around them. Their awareness of the chaos came only after they removed their headphones to hear students screaming, their footsteps & cries of terror echoing everywhere.

"What's with everybody all of a sudden?", Dude wondered. "It's like they think the end of the world is coming!"

Neither Carlos nor Chad could answer Dude; from out of nowhere, two boisterous sounds erupted that made the hairs on the back of their necks go on end.

"What was that?", the trio wondered.

Unplugging the headphones from the television & turning off their video game, Chad uses the remote to put on Auradon News Network to see if they can find the cause of all the chaos within school grounds.

Once the cause was broadcasted, their faces turned white & their eyes/mouths went agape: the television showed Godzilla & Anguirus within the Strait of Ursula & making their way towards Auradon Bay.

The mere sight of these two giant monsters sent Carlos, Chad & Dude in a panic themselves: the former two had raced their way over to the closet, opening the doors, emptying out its contents & entered inside before shutting both doors – moving as if somebody pressed the 'fast-forward' button on their DVD player.

Dude, feeling abandoned, raced over himself & scratched on the doors, begging to be let in.

Opening the door on his side, Carlos took Dude in & reclosed the door.

From the Strait of Ursula, Godzilla & Anguirus make a beeline for Auradon Bay, their progress unimpeded by anything or anyone as they ignore all the panic they're causing down below at the Isle of the Lost or over at the Auradon mainland. As many feared, Auradon City and Auradon Prep were right in their paths, & these two monsters will stop at nothing to follow their instincts to where they lead them.

Both creatures bellow out ear-shattering roars, driving the populace in both areas into a more frenzied state.

Inside Carlos' room at the school, he & Chad burst out from the closet as Dude puts some distance between them.

"Dude! Not cool!", Carlos & Chad snap at him, wiping their wet portions with their hands.

"Yeah, my bad", Dude said apologetically, hanging his head down & walking away ashamed.

While in the closet, hearing Godzilla & Anguirus roar made Dude scared enough that he let loose, not realizing he'd gotten their pants leg wet with his pee.

Putting their fears aside, Carlos & Chad go to get changed really quick.

From Belle's parlor, she, her husband Beast, King Ben & Fairy Godmother watched on the flat-screen television Godzilla & Anguirus' approach to Auradon. Like many of the people on the mainland & the Isle, their hearts were each hammering in their chests, seeing a pair of enormous creatures – ones many times bigger than Maleficent in her dragon form or possibly even Ursula herself – heading straight for their beloved country.

With Ben standing alone watching the live feed, Beast, Belle & Fairy Godmother went in a huddle & whispered their concerns to each other, praying Ben couldn't hear.

"We always knew this day would come, dear", Belle says. "It's never left my mind ever since…"

"I know, hon", Beast said. "I've never forgotten it either."

"Fairy Godmother?", Ben said suddenly, the trio fearing he has overheard.

"Y-Yes, my king?", she said, facing him along with his parents.

Ben turned to face them.

"Get in touch with Yen Sid on the Isle & have him join you down at the Auradon Bay shoreline", he ordered. "I want you both to guard & protect Auradon from those two creatures – whatever they are – at all costs. Get this straight, Fairy Godmother: whatever you need to do, neither of those monsters sets foot upon Auradon soil! Understand?"

"Perfectly!", Fairy Godmother said, holding her wand out like a sword.

"Good luck."

"Thank you, my king."

Without another word, she set out to perform her duties.

Seconds later, Ben himself made for the door.

"Ben, wait!", Beast said, stopping him. "Where are you off to?"

"Where else, dad? To go & find Mal – I'm worried about her!"

"No, Ben", Belle said, stunning her son.

His parents approached him.

"Not without us", Beast & Belle said together, offering him a small smile & wink.

Ben nodded his approval & thanks, & the family of three headed out the door.

Auradon Bay shoreline, fifteen minutes later:

Fairy Godmother took her personalized scooter & raced down towards the shoreline, avoiding everyone trying to flee from the twin terrors approaching their beloved country. Part of her just wanted to simply whisk away all the people to safety with her wand, but Fairy Godmother herself once stated that they shouldn't be too dependent on magic here in the 21st Century, unlike in the old days.

It was at times like this that she regretted it.

Nevertheless, she followed Ben's orders to the letter & got on her cell phone to contact Yen Sid over on the Isle of the Lost, where he stayed even after the barrier came down.

All she got was a recorded message, indicating her to leave one at the sound of the beep.

Would it really kill him to get with the times?! He really is an 'old-timer'!, Fairy Godmother thought frustrated, pocketing her phone.

After a few minutes later, she realized she needn't have bothered calling Yen Sid: he was already standing close to the Auradon Bay shoreline along with another standing beside him.

It was somebody else she recognized, making Fairy Godmother feel more confident than she did only seconds ago.

She throttled on the scooter's accelerator.

Hearing her approach, Yen Sid & his partner turned to see Fairy Godmother coming at them before she stopped her scooter, placed the kickstand down & got herself off it.

"Just when a girl could use a helping hand or two!", she says with relief.

"Hello, Fairy Godmother. You remember Merlin, don't you?", Yen Sid says, indicating with his free hand to the sorcerer from Camelot. "Shortly after Godzilla & Anguirus' sudden appearance on the Isle, I got in touch with our old friend to help defend our land."

"Like you & Yen here, I too am reluctant to use magic in this day & age, but at times like when I fought against Madam Mim in the catacombs & now this, magic is what needs to be used if the Isle and Auradon are to have a future", Merlin says.

"I'm so glad you're both here!", Fairy Godmother said. "With you two by my side, we might be able to stop them yet!"

A cloud of dark smoke abruptly appeared beside the three magic-users before dissipating to reveal to them three newcomers to the foray.

"Hades!", Fairy Godmother said.

"Dr. Facilier! Freddie!", Yen Sid & Merlin said.

"Hello, Fairy Godmother, gentlemen", Hades says, holding up his ember. "Mind if we join the festivities?"

"What perfect timing!", Yen Sid says. "Glad you boys could make it!"

"Freddie, go find your sister!", Dr. Facilier says.

"Please be careful, dad!", Freddie says as her father nods before she runs off to locate her younger sibling.

Godzilla & Anguirus' roar made Dr. Facilier, Fairy Godmother, Yen Sid, Merlin & Hades turn their full attention to them, each one with fierce determination to defend Auradon.

Both monsters were now closer to Auradon than before.

At Auradon Prep:

In the midst of evacuating staff/students, Freddie searched frantically for any sign of Celia, praying she was doing all right despite the chaos as she called out her name, hoping to find a glimpse of her somewhere. She called her name for several minutes now, getting no response – until she remembered her cell phone.

Dialing up her number, she got a response almost immediately.

Relieved to know that she was safe (thanks to Mal & her friends), Freddie was asked by Celia where she was.

Hearing they were not far off, Freddie was told to stay put until she & her friends got there.

Freddie heard her name called by Celia in under three minutes. When she turned in her direction, she found she wasn't alone: Mal, Evie, Jay, Lonnie, Doug, Harry, Audrey, Queen Leah, Squeaky, Squirmy, Dizzy & Jane were all with her, staying together as a group. The Facilier sisters hugged each other in relief.

"Thank the heavens you're safe!", Freddie says, breaking away & staring at Mal. "And thank you for keeping her out of harm's way, Mal!"

"Her safety – and everybody else's – was our first priority, Freddie!", Mal said.

"Have you found Ben yet?"

"No, not yet, & I've been trying to contact him by phone!"

"We haven't even seen Carlos or Chad either!", said Doug.

"Here we are!", aforementioned students said, with Carlos holding Dude in his hands.

"Where have you two guys been?! We've been searching everywhere!", Lonnie said.

"Uh, well, when we first saw the news footage of those two monsters on the ANN…", Carlos started to say.

Everyone had dubious looks on their faces.

"Look, we got really scared & we panicked, okay?! It happens!", Chad quickly put in.

Carlos looked at Dude with a face that said 'not one word!'.

Dude was more than smart enough not to push his luck & remained silent but grinned innocently.

Fortunately, the others bought Chad's answer, as it was most understandable given the current circumstances.

"Just as long as you guys are okay", Jay said. "Now let's see if we can locate Ben."

"Right here, Jay!", Ben said as everyone turned to see the King of Auradon along with his parents coming towards the group.

"Ben!", Mal cried, running over to him & embracing in a hug, each one relieved to see the other unharmed. "I've tried contacting you by phone, Ben! Why didn't you pick up?"

"I'm so sorry, Mal", Ben says. "After seeing the newsfeed this morning, I didn't realize I had my phone switched off & I must've forgotten to buzz you on my phone. I got scared as much as you & your friends did."

Mal smiled. "Welcome to the club", she puts in, causing a brief smile from Ben & the rest.

Another boisterous roar by Godzilla & Anguirus killed the tender moment for all.

"What are we going to do?", Evie says. "Don't we have anything that can drive those monsters away?"

"Oh yeah, that's right!", Freddie says. "Fairy Godmother's at the shoreline of Auradon Bay to try & do that! Plus, she's joined by Yen Sid, Merlin, my father & Hades themselves to hold the line!"

"Dad? My dad's here too?!", Mal asked.

"I gave the order to Fairy Godmother to defend our country at that particular area, Mal!", Ben explains. "I also told her to ask Yen Sid for help, but I admit that the appearance by Merlin, Dr. Facilier & your father was not what I've expected!"

"Hey, don't look a gift horse in the mouth, Your Highness!", Dude says. "Fairy Godmother's going to need all the magical help she can get on this monstrous chore – literally!"

"There's no argument on that, Matey!", Harry said.

Harry was correct, & Ben knew it: with two monsters of Godzilla & Anguirus' size, Fairy Godmother will need every ounce of strength she can get by her side, even if it comes from two former villains on the Isle of the Lost.

Ben only hopes & prays that it'll be enough.

"Dad!", Mal says before she took off running.

"Mal!", Ben & the rest shouted, going after her.

Mal ran across the schoolyard, ignoring her own safety & the students still attempting to get to safer areas even if that number was now fewer than ever. Since reconciling with him after the time Audrey went rogue & revitalized her when she was at death's door, Mal felt as responsible for his welfare as it was the other way around – especially since he's the only human parent she has left.

If there was a way to assist Hades in stopping Godzilla & Anguirus from demolishing Auradon or even the Isle of the Lost, Mal had to be part of it.

She is one of Auradon's protectors, after all.

"DAD!", Mal cried out to him once she got him in her sights.

"Mal?", Hades says, turning around to see her heading his way along with Facilier, Fairy Godmother, Merlin & Yen Sid. From behind her, Ben, his parents & the rest of the group raced to catch up with her.

Evie was the first to catch up to Mal, followed by Ben.

"Mal, stop!", Evie pleaded, halting her best friend in her tracks only 50 feet away from Hades & the others. "This is way out of our league! Let them do what needs to be done, okay? Please?"

"Mal!", Ben chimed in. "We know you're one of Auradon's heroes, but this is literally too big for you to handle! Evie's right: let your dad & the others handle things this time!"

"Mal!", Hades called out, getting her attention. "I know you're worried about your old man, but trust me…we've all got this! Besides…I really miss being the hero!"

Hades gave his daughter a wink & a quick smirk, with Fairy Godmother & the rest giving her & everyone else a nod & smile, saying they do have this.

It was more than enough to convince Mal to remain where she was as they watched the spectacle unfold.

Godzilla's low but menacing growl indicated that showtime was about to commence.

"Merlin, Yen Sid…you're up first with me!", Fairy Godmother says, getting nods from both.

Raising their wands, their points began to sparkle with bright energy.

"Bibbidy-bobbidy…bind!", she chanted.

At the sound of 'bind', she, Merlin & Yen Sid lowered their wands & pointed them directly towards Godzilla & Anguirus. Thick streams of sparkling white-blue energy emerged from the tips & snaked their way across the bay right at the two monsters before wrapping themselves around like boa constrictors. Snatching their arms, legs, mouths & tails securely, the energy coils transform into glowing chains that seem more than thick & strong enough to keep Godzilla & Anguirus bound tightly.

Their mystical binds were working thus far: they held firmly even as Godzilla & Anguirus thrashed violently & fought tooth & nail to break them, to no avail. No matter how hard they tried, their chains remained solid.

"A perfect start!", Dr. Facilier said. "And now…my turn to try something!"

Raising his staff, Dr. Facilier unleashes a pair of thick streams of black smoke that grew in size before forming a pair of animate objects: one was a shadow of a hominoid with a muscular form, genie's tail & a trio of heads that looked like pumpkins with sharp teeth & spooky eyes carved into them as each head also sported a mop of thick braids of hair. The other one was the shadow of a cat complete with long tail, claws on each foot, sharp teeth & devilish eyes/ears.

The three-headed shadow was about Godzilla's height, while the cat shadow reached Anguirus' length.

Once they were completely formed, these two shadow creatures leaped at & attacked the two monsters bound by mystical chains. The three-headed monstrosity used its powerful arms & push Godzilla away from the mainland, with the giant cat shadow did the same with Anguirus. Fighting against these shadow creatures while they were both bound by chains created by magic proved difficult for Godzilla & Anguirus: with their appendages tightly secure, it was hard for them to come up with an effective countermeasure against their shadowy opponents. Even with Godzilla's legs free, he found it tough to resist this triple-headed shadow beast from pushing him away from the Auradon mainland.

Same with Anguirus, who can't even anchor himself due to his legs being chained firmly.

Watching Godzilla & Anguirus being dragged away from Auradon gave Fairy Godmother & everyone else a sense of hope.

"So far so good, people!", Hades said. "Let's see if we can get them out into the open ocean before we really cut loose on & drive them away!"

His four companions nodded.

"Go, my shadow creatures! Push them further!", Dr. Facilier commanded.

His shadow monsters do exactly that.

Even Mal, Evie, Ben & the others can feel somewhat relieved that both monsters were getting pushed away from Auradon.

"They're succeeding, Mal!", Evie says, smiling. "They're driving those things away with no harm to the Isle or to Auradon!"

"I guess my expertise wasn't really needed after all, Evie!", Mal half-joked, smiling herself. "Not that I wouldn't have given it my all!"

"Sometimes, Mal, it's best to take a back seat & let others do the driving for a change!", Ben says. "No need for you or anybody to carry the burden by yourself all the time!"

Mal & Evie nodded, making Ben smile.

"Hey wait! What's the taller one doing?", Doug called out, pointing towards Godzilla.

What they were now looking at wiped their smiles from their faces: both Godzilla's dorsal spines & the inside of his maw lit up with energy before the mystic chains bonding his mouth began to melt & lose its rigidity, the heat melting it like it was nothing more than wax. With a mighty thrust, Godzilla fired his heat ray diagonally upwards, breaking the mystic chains that bind him as they fell off & away, freeing him indefinitely. Now that his arms were loose, Godzilla can now grab the triple-headed shadow beast that dared to drive him away from his goal. The shadow creature tried to fight back, but it underestimated Godzilla's strength & was literally picked up & thrown down into the water, creating a tremendous splash. The three-headed shadow beast fought valiantly against its former victim, but Godzilla proved too strong & was unable to free itself no matter how fiercely it fought.

Now the tables have turned: keeping it pinned down in the water, Godzilla lit up his dorsal spines again before unleashing his heat ray which struck the shadow beast where its heart should be. The triple-headed creature cried from each mouth as it felt the intense heat from Godzilla's primary weapon as its body turned from shadow black to blue-white before exploding seconds later, vanishing from sight. Turning to the shadow cat Anguirus was currently engaged with, Godzilla fired his weapon at the cat creature in the middle as it suffered the same agony & fate as his opponent.

The shadow cat let out a screech of anguish as it expired.

Everyone watching this spectacle was stunned by this turn of events, including Dr. Facilier, who thought that no one could defeat his shadow creatures.

Aside from Tiana, that is.

Having defeated both of Dr. Facilier's beasts, Godzilla grabbed Anguirus' chains & yanked them loose, freeing his longtime companion/friend as the links disappeared. Anguirus lets out a sound of thanks as Godzilla nods before he turns his head over to the shoreline where Dr. Facilier, Hades, Fairy Godmother, Yen Sid & Merlin stood. His instincts were telling him that the source of power that attacked him came from these five individuals, including one that seemed awfully familiar to Godzilla – an adversary he met once before.

Godzilla stared at the five magic-makers on the shoreline before unleashing an ear-splitting roar – one that really shook the mainland & the people on it.

Despite their trepidation, Hades & his crew stood their ground.

They each raised their weapons of power, ready to continue their battle.

"Come on, you two uglies – let's finish this!", Hades said through clenched teeth, his ember & hair glowing brightly than ever.

Godzilla growled as if in answer as he & Anguirus came towards the Auradon mainland again, traveling faster than before. Everyone from Mal's party – from her fellow VKs to Ben & his parents – can only watch, their hopes fast fading.

"Whoever has a bright idea or two, don't be shy about them!", Merlin said.

"When they're close enough, we'll strike them in the head with all our might!", Hades says. "With any luck, we'll knock them unconscious before devising a plan to carry them away!"

With nothing else to go on, they agreed to his plan.

"Tell us when, Hades!", Yen Sid said, raising his weapon like the rest do themselves.

Godzilla & Anguirus were now ever closer to shore, only about 200 meters & closing the gap fast.

"On my mark!", Hades says.

The monsters were now only 150 meters from land.

"Light 'em up!", Hades said, which they did.

Godzilla & Anguirus were now 110 meters away. Only ten more to go as Hades begins the countdown.

"Three…two…one…"

Both monsters were now exactly 100 meters from shore.

Hades never got to zero.

From out of nowhere, a pair of golden energy bubbles emerged from above Godzilla & Anguirus' heads, which expanded & engulfed both monsters in a barrier not unlike the one that used to keep the villains on the Isle. Both these barriers basically swallowed up the creatures, pushing out the water at the bottom like a drain. This new surprise caught Godzilla & Anguirus off-guard, wondering where they came from as they survey their situation before they do what it is whenever they feel trapped in a confined space.

They attack with ferocious intent.

Their first attempt caused their barriers to sparkle with energy, causing everyone on shore to gasp/cry out in fear, believing they might shatter & disperse.

No such luck: the barriers keeping the monster contained inside held & kept them there, making both Godzilla & Anguirus only eager to try again. Like ravenous animals trapped in cages, Godzilla & Anguirus clawed, swatted & even bashed at their golden-hued prisons with their claws, fists, tails, heads, even their entire bodies repeatedly & viciously. Every hit they attempted caused their barriers to sparkle with energy as frantic/angry roars emerged from their maws.

But no matter how hard they tried or clobbered at them, neither monster was able to so much as scratch their new prisons in the slightest. Even a powerful blast from Godzilla's heat ray became ineffective against it; the energy didn't even scorch any part of it, leaving it unharmed.

Right above them, a cloud of blue gas entered the energy casings that held the monsters in. Godzilla & Anguirus renewed their attempts to break out, but these prisons that held them still kept them within even as the gas struck their nostrils & entered their mouths, going into their lungs. Godzilla & Anguirus turned more vicious than ever, their anger & rage surging to fatal levels & crashing into their prisons harder than before.

Only after a few minutes of animalistic savagery, their antics slowed down until, finally, Godzilla & Anguirus ceased & desisted. Their arms, legs & tails sagged, & their eyelids fluttered a bit before closing completely.

In no time, Godzilla & Anguirus were fast asleep & immobile inside of their barrier prisons.

Everyone from Hades' party to Mal's stayed where they were, watching the two monsters carefully in case they were playing possum, waiting for a moment to strike when their guards were let down.

But no activity from either creature was forthcoming after 2-3 minutes, indicating that it was safe to lower their weapons.

"Mal!", cried a voice.

"Harry!", cried another.

Mal, Harry & the rest turned to see several figures heading their way.

"Uma!", Mal cried back.

"Gil!", Harry called his name.

As one, the VKs, Ben & the rest ran to their two friends as Mal & Uma embraced briefly while Gil & Harry did a fist-bump, followed by others.

"OMG, are you okay?!", Uma asked, scared for her friend's life. "When Gil & I saw these two monsters heading your way towards Auradon, I feared the worst for you…and your friends!"

"We all felt the same way for you & everybody else on the Isle, Uma!", Mal said. "Thank the heavens they were stopped before any property damage could occur on either land!"

"What about us? Don't we get any affectionate concerns, too?"

A new voice caused the group to look & see more newcomers coming into the foray: Evil Queen, Lady Tremaine, Cruella De Ville & Jafar, all of whom looked to be emotionally hurt from being left out.

"Mom!", Evie & Carlos call out, running towards their mothers & giving them hugs.

"Grandma!", Dizzy cried, racing to Lady Tremaine & doing the same.

"Dad!", Jay said, rushing towards his father & did the same. "You guys really came all this way from the Isle?"

"Of course!", Jafar said. "We were worried for our kids! Isn't that reason enough?"

Jay smiled.

"Of course, dad. Thanks for coming", he says proudly.

Jafar smiled & nodded.

"All right, all right, no need to make a spectacle out of it!", Lady Tremaine says, getting Dizzy off her.

Evie & Carlos broke away from their moms with smiles.

"We're still happy you all came, Grandma!", Dizzy said. Lady Tremaine tried her best to appear grateful.

"Hey, even we show concern whenever our kids are in grave danger!", Cruella says. "Mostly."

"At least the 'grave danger' we were all in has finally passed", Queen Leah said.

"For that, we owe it to Fairy Godmother & her crew!", Audrey says with glee.

"She's right, Fairy Godmother!", Carlos concurs. "Great job by all of you!"

Fairy Godmother, Merlin, Yen Sid, Dr. Facilier & Hades faced each other before doing so to the crowd.

"Audrey, Carlos, we cannot take the credit because…we didn't do this", Fairy Godmother said, stunning all.

"What are you talking about, Fairy Godmother?", Belle asked. "You five were the only magic-users at the time!"

"Unless…", Evie says, facing her mother. "Mom…did you by chance have something to do with capturing these creatures?"

"Heavens no, Evie!", Evil Queen said. "I admit that while my magic is strong, it's nowhere near that magnitude!"

"And you, dad?", Jay asked.

"Like Evil Queen, I'm in no way, shape or form responsible for any of this", Jafar said. "Sorry."

"Dad?", Mal & Celia say, turning to Hades & Dr. Facilier as they shook their heads.

"Dr. Facilier already used his magic against these beasts, to no avail", Hades said. "I never got a chance to use mine."

"I take it that neither you nor Merlin had anything to do with their entrapment, Yen Sid?", Beast asked him.

Both elderly sorcerers shook their heads, confirming his suspicion.

"I just don't understand it", Ben said. "If none of you magic-users had anything to do with encasing these two monsters, who actually did?"

"Oh, that would be me, young prince", said a brand-new voice that got everyone on alert.

"Who's there?", Merlin called out.

"Show yourself!", Yen Sid demanded. "You'd be foolish not to!"

"If you insist", the voice says.

From sixteen feet above their heads, a slight distortion emerged in the air before it transformed into a humanoid figure who was 6 feet, 3 inches in height (same as Hades himself) & was a shiny silver everywhere from head to toe. His head was bald, & his slick surface seemed to reflect everything around him, like a living mirror. A brown satchel hung over his left shoulder. He hovered in the air before slowly descended to the ground as the crowd gathered around him but still giving him space, not knowing of his intentions.

"Oh my goodness! Who or what are you?", Lonnie wondered.

Smee's kids were scared of the newcomer, & they went to Harry for protection, who offered it.

Evil Queen looked closely & quizzically at this strange man, & her eyes widened.

"I think I know!", she said, inching closer & points at him. "You're my magic mirror…aren't you?"

This bit of news stunned every soul present.

"That's really him, mom?!", Evie asks. "As in 'Magic Mirror on the wall, who is the fairest one of all'?!"

Her mother couldn't answer, but the mirror man does.

"The very same, Evie", he says. "I am your mom's magic mirror in human form. You can call me 'Mir' for short."

"So you're really the one who encased those two monsters before?", Doug asked.

"I am. But I didn't do it out of good intentions. I'm here to make a proposition to all of you. But first…"

Mir reached into his satchel & pulled out an object: a small scepter with a glowing emerald which suddenly grew in his hand to its original size. The crowd gasped as they all recognized it instantly – especially Mal.

"That's my mother's scepter!", she cried.

"And your mother herself!", Mir says, reaching into his satchel & pulling out a small glass container.

It contained a tiny green lizard inside – the very same one Mal kept in her room.

"How did you even get your hands on them, Mir?!", Mal demanded.

"Oh, that credit belongs to another, I'm afraid", Mir says.

"You didn't steal them?", Harry asked.

"No…I did", said another voice.

When they all turned to see who it was, they were stunned.

"Isabelle?!", mostly everyone cried out as she walked through the crowd & up to Mir.

"This is the student they wanted you & your friends to chaperone here, Mal?", Uma asked.

"Yes, but…", Mal stared to say.

"Isabelle!", Chad said. "Why would you go & steal two of the most dangerous things in all of Auradon?!"

"Isabelle's just a disguise I use, Chad", she says. "Here, I'll show you."

With all eyes watching her, 'Isabelle' morphs into another living mirror, her female body being shorter than Mir's by several inches. Unlike Mir, she has a head of 'hair' that reached her shoulders exactly as in her Isabelle form. Her eyes had irises even in her mirror form, complete with eyelashes.

Seeing her transformation made most everyone gasp in shock.

"Amazing, isn't she?", Mir asked the crowd. "Please allow me to introduce you all to Imagia…my daughter. She has the ability to alter her size & appearance at will to look like anybody she sees & copy him or her completely, which also includes their voice. It was her who'd swiped Maleficent's scepter from the Auradon Museum of Cultural History, expertly replacing it with a model before heading over to Mal's room to swipe Maleficent herself from her tank, handing over both to me."

"No wonder the alarm at the museum didn't go off!", said Audrey.

"She did a much better job at stealing Maleficent's scepter than you did that time, Audrey", Mir teased, grinning.

Audrey simply scowled & clenched her fists, not liking her past crime rubbed in her face.

"What's the whole point of stealing my mom's scepter and her, Imagia?", Mal asked as Mir answered for her.

"Only this."

Tossing the glass upwards, Mir used Maleficent's scepter to catch it in mid-air before setting it down safely on the ground. From there, he ordered the scepter to fire emerald lightning bolts at the glass container, shattering it before converting the tiny green lizard back into Maleficent herself in all her Mistress of Evil glory. The only difference was her costume with its pointed headpiece was now a solid black instead of dark purple as it was previously. Everything had happened so fast that no one had time to react to stop Mir from bringing back one of the worst (if not the worst) of all the villains from the Isle.

In the blink of an eye, Maleficent changed from a tiny lizard into her former self.

Maleficent stood unsteadily on her feet like she had too much to drink before getting her bearings. Her head was running a mile a minute, filling it with memories of being on the Isle, sending her daughter Mal off to Auradon Prep, getting free from the Isle & arriving at Ben's coronation before transforming into her dragon self & attacked Mal & her friends Evie, Jay & Carlos until…

"Mom?", Mal says.

Maleficent turned to her daughter, & her rage boiled.

"Mal!", she snapped. "It's all come back to me now: you turned me – your own mother – into a lizard when you & your friends refused to give me Fairy Godmother's wand at Ben's coronation! You disobeyed me, little miss, & for your punishment I'm going to…"

Maleficent took two steps before a bolt of lightning struck inches in front of her, stopping her advance.

When she turned to see who dared to shoot bolts at her, Maleficent couldn't believe her eyes.

Hades stood only several feet away, his left hand still cackling with energy.

"Hades!", Maleficent said in disgust through clenched teeth.

"Hello, my dear Maleficent. Long time no see", Hades said nonchalant.

"Not nearly long enough to satisfy me, deserter! How dare you…"

"Look, Maleficent, as much as I'd like to continue this little family squabble of ours, we currently have a rather big situation on our hands – with a very strong emphasis on the 'big' part!"

Hades gave a nudge with his head to where he meant.

When Maleficent turned to where Hades indicated, she yelped at what she saw: a pair of gigantic monsters which were encased in separate energy barriers in conjunction with their individual size & shape. Both were immobile within, & Maleficent could hear slight breathing from them, indicating they were now snoozing inside their mystical prisons.

Immediately Maleficent felt like her limbs were jelly, & she has difficulty standing straight.

"Where…where did they come from?!", she stammers.

"Oh, don't you worry about Anguirus & Godzilla, Maleficent", Mir tells her. "They're fast asleep, & even if they weren't, there's no way they can escape those barriers."

"And who might you two be?", she asked, seeing the mirror man & female for the first time.

"Believe it or not, Maleficent…that was once my magic mirror", Evil Queen said. "He's taken the name of Mir, & the mirror female is his daughter Imagia."

Maleficent looked to Mir & his daughter & the Evil Queen again.

"That's your actual Magic Mirror?!", she asked, pointing to them.

"In human form", Mir confirms. "I'm also the one who brought you back from your…tiny little form."

"Well then, I suppose I ought to be grateful to you for that, at least." Maleficent handed out her left hand. "Now, would it be too much trouble to ask for my scepter back?"

"All in good time, Maleficent. As of right now, like I've mentioned before, there is a…proposition I have for the people of Auradon to consider", Mir says, turning to Ben & his parents.

"What kind of proposition did you have in mind, Mir?", Ben demanded.

"This kind: all villains, which also includes their offspring that are staying here in Auradon, are to return to the Isle of the Lost & remain there. As they do, no interaction between your people & theirs are permitted whatsoever."

Immediately the people – heroes & villains alike – raised an uproar at Mir's demands.

Gil approached the mirror man until he was inches from his face.

"Just who do you think you are, mister, making a demand like that?!", he snapped, poking his chest with his left finger. "If you think that we're going to give up our newfangled freedom after bringing our two kingdoms together…"

Mir snatched Gaston's third son by the throat in a maneuver so fast, hardly anyone saw it.

He brought Gil to eye level without any effort.

"I'm not asking, little boy!", Mir said menacingly before throwing Gil several yards as he landed on the ground.

Many gasped at this horrid display.

"Gil!", Harry, Squeaky & Squirmy cry out, heading over to his side & helping him to his feet.

"And I thought dad was strong!", Gil said, being unsteady on his feet.

Were it not for Harry & Smee's sons, he'd fall down.

Yen Sid & Merlin, outraged by seeing Mir mishandle one of the VKs in an inhumane manner, reacted by pointing & firing their wands directly at Mir, wanting to teach him a lesson about mistreating any kind of youngsters, be they VKs or not. In a sudden turn of events, Mir used his right hand to absorb the oncoming energy, stunning everyone that was watching. Seconds later, Mir fired back their bolts of lightning, striking Merlin & Yen Sid square in the solar plexus & knocking them back several feet as they topple to the ground.

Queen Leah & Audrey cry out their names as they rushed to their sides.

Angered by this sudden attack, Fairy Godmother, Dr. Facilier & Hades get defensive & aim their own weapons at Mir, who stood firm & unconcerned.

"How about you try taking on the three of us, Mir?!", Dr. Facilier snarled.

"As you've just seen, I have the ability to absorb one's energy & direct it back in an amplified manner!", warned Mir. "Are you three ready & willing to suffer the exact same fate as those two old fools?!"

Tensions rose as Fairy Godmother, Dr. Facilier & Hades stared hard at Mir, their weapons hot & ready to shoot at a moment's notice. The three magic-wielders were ready to defend their peoples & kingdoms from this threat that was once the Evil Queen's very own mirror. Everyone from Mal & Evie to Ben & his parents had hearts palpitating as another fight was about to break out. Half of them want to repel Mir for blackmailing their lands after months of bringing both together after more than two decades.

But the other half wanted to use common sense, & they waste no time implementing it.

"Dad!", Mal, Celia & Freddie begged their fathers.

"Fairy Godmother, stand down! Please!", Ben ordered.

Much as their instincts told them to fight, they obeyed & lowered their weapons.

"That's more like it!", Mir said. "I hate repeating myself, King Ben, so you either agree to my terms, or else I'll release Anguirus & Godzilla to allow them to destroy both your homes right this instant! I doubt that even your strongest magics will be able to defeat even just one of these creatures, as you've all witnessed before!"

"Don't do it, King Ben", Yen Sid said weakly.

"Be silent, old fool!", Mir snapped at him. "Or the next blast I hit you & Merlin with will be fatal!"

In no condition to resist, Yen Sid said nothing more.

"Let me get this straight!", Maleficent said. "You free me from my prison & change me back to normal, only so I can become a prisoner on that Isle yet again?!"

"If you prefer to be a tiny lizard again, Maleficent, I can arrange for that!", Mir said, pointing her scepter at her.

Not anxious to become a scaly green reptile again, Maleficent stayed silent.

"You really think we're going to give in to the likes of you, Mir?!", Jay snapped. "The four of us defeated Mal's mother not long ago! Who's to say that all our magic combined won't be able to defeat you or these two monsters you got trapped in those energy domes?!"

"I…I do", said Hades, getting everyone's attention.

"Dad?", Mal says, going to him. "What is it you're not telling us?"

"Mal, I once trapped Godzilla in my Underworld domain", Hades explains, pointing to the taller bipedal creature. "This was long ago before you were born or even before I met your mother: Godzilla was a creature I've never seen in all my life, & after witnessing him in battle with another monster that was even larger & more powerful than he was, I knew I had to have him in my realm, thus I suckered him into entering it. But it seemed I bit off more than I could chew: no matter what I threw at him, Godzilla fought off everything with such fierce determination I've never seen in any living creature. In no time, he actually found the exit & escaped from my realm. He's the only one to accomplish this feat, ever."

"Aside from Hercules", Belle stated.

Hades turned to her & nodded.

"You mean to say…even you wouldn't stand a chance against Godzilla here on your own?", Uma asked.

"I doubt I'd last just five minutes with him, Uma…and that's if I'm lucky", Hades said, turning to the young king of Auradon & going to his side. "Ben, since you & Mal brought the barrier down nine months ago, we've had a strong relationship with each other – one we don't wish to lose under any circumstances. But considering these are the most strenuous with no back door from what I can see, & for the sake & safety of both our lands, I see no alternative but to comply with Mir's demands."

"Hades…", Ben started to say.

"Please, Ben", Beast interjected. "Don't make this harder than it already is. I believe Hades: Godzilla has more than enough raw power to level all of Auradon all by himself. Even the most powerful magic we can throw at him will only slow him down."

"Ben", Hades says. "I know it's hard, but think of Auradon, the Isle & everyone residing in both."

"You'll keep Mal & her friends safe on the Isle?", Ben asked.

"Count on it."

On the verge of crying, Ben nodded his head.

"Very well. I agree to his terms", he said.

"Ben", Mal said, running towards him as they embraced tightly.

"I don't want to do this, Mal! I don't want to lose you!", Ben sobbed.

"I know, Ben", Mal sobbed. "But what choice is there? Being a queen or a king means making tough decisions, even if we don't wish to carry them out. Take good care of Auradon like you always do. Promise me."

Breaking their embrace, Ben nodded as tears fell from both their eyes.

"Beast", Hades called. "You & Belle better fill your son in on Godzilla & his history. There's no sense putting it off any longer, now that the secret's out. We'll do the same with everyone over at the Isle."

"We'll make sure he knows all the details", Belle promised as Hades nodded.

"All right, enough of this sentimental slop! Let's get going!", Maleficent barked, grabbing Mal by the wrist & violently pulling her away from Ben. Hades interjected & forced Maleficent to let go.

"Lay off of her, Maleficent!", he barked. "What do you think she is…five?!"

Maleficent snarled, but did back off.

"When we get back to the Isle, you & I are going to have a talk!", she warned him.

"Once we're there, I look forward to having our little chat!", Hades growled.

"Let's get moving, everyone!", Mir said strictly. "My patience is at an end!"

All villains – Lady Tremaine, Cruella, Evil Queen, Dr. Facilier & Jafar – gathered their sons/daughters as Harry, Uma & Gil gathered Smee's twin sons. They all looked at Ben & the rest with sad & sympathetic eyes, receiving faces of indifference in return. None of them wished to see the VKs leave Auradon, but it was beyond their control or power to do anything about it.

Carlos gathered Dude & started back towards the bridge until he was halted.

"You stop right there, Carlos!", Mir said. "That dog does not accompany us back! Get rid of him!"

"Do it, son!", Cruella said. "Unless you wish for me to make a belt out of him!"

"Forget it, you two!", Carlos said firmly. "Dude's my pet & friend! Where I go, he goes!"

To prove his point, Carlos held Dude out with his hind legs spread wide at Cruella & Mir.

"Back off, bozos!", Dude warned. "I've got a loaded bladder, & I know how to use it!"

Cruella yelped in surprise as Mir rolled his eyes & gestured to allow Dude to join them.

"We thought so!", Carlos & Dude said together, trotting on as they briefly grin at each other.

As Fairy Godmother & Queen Leah assisted Yen Sid & Merlin to their feet, Audrey clenched her fists at one figure in particular & displays her disappointment/anger at.

"Imagia, you traitor!", she screamed furiously.

"How could you do this to us?! We trusted you!", Chad hollered, as even he was irate.

Imagia simply looked at both figures with blank eyes but said nothing.

"Come, daughter. They're of no consequence", Mir says.

Obeying her father, Imagia begun heading back towards the bridge that separates the Isle from Auradon. Mir uses Maleficent's scepter to shoot twin beams of green energy that attach themselves to the bottoms of the barrier domes that hold Godzilla & Anguirus inside. With the scepter, Mir raised both monsters 40-50 feet from the ground, looking as if he has two gigantic helium-filled balloons on electric strings. Without any effort, he pulls them along while he & his caravan of villains & VKs make their way to the bridge & started crossing it to the Isle waiting on the other side.

Everyone who saw Mir coming with Godzilla & Anguirus in tow stayed well out of their way.

When they finally reached the Isle, it looked so deserted that it almost seemed a ghost town. But the group can see people peeking out from their windows & balconies at the two giant creatures still entombed in Mir's barriers.

Digging into his satchel, Mir takes out a metallic sphere, presses a button on the side & tosses it up until it gets up to the same height Godzilla & Anguirus are at before it started growing in size, swelling like a metal balloon before it reaches to the same size of a small building.

"What is that?", Dizzy asked.

"Simply put, child…a tesseract", Mir says.

"An interdimensional analogue? Meaning…a pocket dimension alternate universe with unlimited space?", Celia explains.

"You're bright for one your age, Celia. Yes: I created this tesseract to act as a second home or headquarters to me & my daughter. It is where I shall store Godzilla & Anguirus within. Observe…"

Pressing another button on his remote, an area on the side lights up with blue-white energy before a beam shoots forth & struck Godzilla & Anguirus, bathing them in the same illumination. The population watches in awe as both of the monsters get swallowed up & placed inside Mir's tesseract as they vanish from sight.

"Wow!", was all Carlos & Dude could say.

The rest couldn't help but to agree with the sentiment.

"Great! You've placed those two awful creatures inside your tesser-whatchamacallit!", Maleficent says with great sarcasm. "Now can I have my scepter back?"

"One final thing before I do hand it over", Mir says, floating upwards with Imagia as they enter the tesseract.

From up above, a golden hue of energy appeared & began spreading itself all across the Isle, creating a barrier not unlike the one King Beast once erected over 20 years ago to keep the villains trapped within.

For every villain & their offspring, it was a nightmare revisited that gave a dreaded sense of deja-vu.

"Well, how do you like this?! We're prisoners – again!", Evil Queen said bitterly.

"Only for as long as I feel you need to be, Evil Queen", Mir says as he & Imagia return. "The barrier stays up until I decide it's time to remove it. And don't try to do so yourselves: only Imagia & myself know the codes to take it down, nobody else. But on the plus side, magic works inside this dome, so here…feel free."

Mir handed Maleficent her scepter, of which she summoned with her magic.

It came to her hand in an instant. Immediately she fired her weapon at the tesseract, which reflected her magic & sent it straight back to her, knocking Maleficent to the ground hard. The group gasped at the display as Mal tried helping Maleficent to her feet, but her mother brushed her away & did so herself.

Mir chuckled at the display.

"Oh yes, I forgot to mention: the tesseract is automated to repel any attacks against it", he explains. "I would not suggest you try that again, Maleficent – the next attack could very well kill you."

"Pretty clever, I have to admit!", Hades said with a scowl & low voice.

"Thank you, Hades", Mir says, grinning. "But try not to despair too much: I shall provide you all with essentials, meaning food, clean water, even fresh clothing so that Evie can continue her fashion hobby she's quite famous for."

Evie just stared hard at Mir.

From the bridge outside the barrier, Chad ran up to the edge, calling out Imagia's name as they all turned to him.

Chad wasn't alone: Audrey & Ben were with him, trying to catch up.

"Ben?!", Mal says.

"Audrey?!", Evie says.

"Chad?!", Jay & Carlos say.

The group went to there the trio were now standing at as Chad continued calling to Imagia. Said person walked up to the edge of the barrier so that they were only inches apart. As Mal & Ben did, Imagia & Chad stared at each other as the latter wished he could just dive through & be with her. He kept pleading to her, but Imagia seemed oblivious to his pleas.

"Chad", she finally says with an expressionless face. "Just go."

That said, she turned around & walked away.

When Chad saw Mir staring at him with a malicious grin, Chad scowled in hatred.

"You!", he barked. "I'll get even with you if it's the last thing I do! You hear me, Mir?! You hear me?!"

Chad punctuated his threat by pounding on the barrier with his fists.

He continued until Ben & Audrey intervened.

"Chad, stop! You'll break your hands long before you break that barrier!", he stated, getting in front of him.

"Chad…let's just go, okay?", Audrey pleaded softly.

He finally relents & nods before allowing Audrey to escort him back, but not before she mouths 'I'm sorry' to Mal & company. Celia mouthed back 'It's okay', saying it isn't her fault.

Ben placed his hand against the barrier as Mal did the same, staring at & saying orally 'I love you' to each other.

Hades came up & placed her hands on Mal, saying he'll watch over & take care of her.

Trusting him fully, Ben nodded his thanks before joining Audrey & Chad as they walk away from the Isle of the Lost – back under an impenetrable barrier after nine months of being part of Auradon again.

Even with the sun shining brightly, it was a dark day for the country.

CHAPTER V

Beast & Belle's Castle, 10:00 p.m.:

When Ben, Audrey & Chad returned to Auradon Prep, they explained to Beast & Belle what happened over at the Isle, from Godzilla & Anguirus disappearing into Mir's tesseract to when this new barrier was erected, once again sealing up all villains & their VKs within. Audrey then asked about the conditions of Yen Sid & Merlin, wondering if they'll be okay after getting struck by Mir.

Belle says they're getting medical treatment & are both in stable condition.

It was a relief to know that they were still alive.

Nevertheless, it did little to drop the turmoil/fear the country was experiencing: the students of Auradon Prep did not return to their classes for the rest of the day, instead stayed inside their dorms & becoming too scared to come out. Fairy Godmother surmised they'll remain in their rooms until a plausible solution to their problem could be summoned on how to deal with Godzilla & Anguirus, along with the probable threat of Mir himself.

Fairy Godmother, Beast, Belle, Ben & the other staff don't blame the students one bit.

They're as frightened about the situation as everyone else was.

Throughout the course of the day, Ben & his parents arranged for a meeting of the other rulers in Auradon, from Arendelle to Corona & so forth. With some, it took only a few hours to get to their destination, while others it took most of the day due to traveling in old-fashioned ways. Still, they all did arrive even if it one or two had to be displayed on a monitor due to not being able to be there in person.

King Triton was one of these: his face was on a flat-screen television, being able to interact with the rest.

Before their meeting started, Ben & his servants Lumiere & Cogsworth arranged for a dinner to be served to give his guests nourishment after such a long trip, plus a hotel room to stay at in Auradon City to stay for the night. Though the meal was delicious & their compliments were made to Ben & company, it still didn't diminish the anxiety & fear of Godzilla & Anguirus' appearance on the mainland.

Everyone inside the large room was struck by it even if their outside demeanor looked still & calm.

That also went for Fairy Godmother, Beast, Belle, Queen Leah, Audrey & Lonnie – some of the strongest-willed individuals Auradon has ever known.

Fighting their trepidation so it wouldn't show, Beast began the evening's meeting.

"Thank you all for coming", he started. "You each know exactly why we're all here tonight."

Every head in the room nodded.

When no one was going to have something to say, Beast went on.

"For many years, we've all dreaded the day that Godzilla would return to Auradon after a long absence since he set foot here the last time."

"Excuse me, dad, 'the last time'?", Ben interrupted. "You mean to say this 'Godzilla' creature was on Auradon soil before?"

The room was silent before Beast answered.

"He was. This happened many years ago, Ben – long before any of us, even your mother & I, were ever born. It started out as any other day here in our country, with golden sunshine & kids running free – as wonderful a day as one can imagine. But that peace was shattered when something came down from the skies – something huge. When it came over to Auradon, we discovered an enormous dragon with golden scales, a pair of legs, twin tails, gigantic wings like the ones you'd see on a bat, & a trio of dragon-like heads on three long snakelike necks. From what the experts could estimate, this golden dragon stood at a dizzying height of 150 meters. The scariest part of this creature – which had been christened King Ghidorah – was his ability to shoot lightning bolts from each mouth, causing devastation wherever they landed. Many cities suffered from this horrible creature: Agrabah, Camelot, Arendelle, Charmington, even our own Auradon City suffered heavy damage. Nothing could stop him, not even our most powerful magic-users, & more than a handful paid with their lives trying to repel this beast. Even when other monsters arrived to stop this creature, it was futile: with hardly much effort, King Ghidorah defeated the multitude of monsters that came here to Auradon to bring him down. The triple-domed terror seemed victorious then & there."

"But then Godzilla came along", Belle picked up. "From literally out of nowhere it seemed, he came to Auradon & challenged the three-headed beast to a one-on-one with the thing. The fight was as brutal & vicious as anything that's ever been witnessed by this country, or anywhere, for that matter. But even though King Ghidorah was 50 meters taller than Godzilla & had more raw power, he never backed down from the fight: using everything from his heat ray to his own teeth & claws, Godzilla fought King Ghidorah until the other monsters joined in on the melee. Seeing Godzilla's never-say-die fighting spirit, they each attacked the triple-domed terror in full force, finally able to bring him down for good after Godzilla stomped upon & blasted off his middle head before tossing it away. Minus his middle head, King Ghidorah tried to escape into the air, but the flying monster called Rodan shredded one of his wings before Godzilla blasted the other with his heat ray. Unable to stay airborne, King Ghidorah fell into the Sea of Ariel & sank beneath the waves, never to be seen again."

"What happened after that big fight?", Audrey asked.

It was Lonnie who filled her in.

"Once King Ghidorah was no longer a threat, all of the monsters which fought the three-headed beast – Anguirus, Rodan, Varan, Baragon, Gaira, Sanda, Gorosaurus, King Seesar & Titanosaurus – gathered around Godzilla, who stayed on his guard in case they attacked him. Only they didn't: instead of brawling with Godzilla, they did something nobody suspected – they actually bowed down to him, like he was a king. In their eyes, he practically is."

"Did they depart from Auradon after that?", Queen Leah asked.

"They did: once the battle was over, Godzilla lead the other monsters over to an island located upon the opposite side of the world. Auradon hasn't seen nor heard from Godzilla or any of the other monsters ever since."

"Until today", King Triton said on the TV. "You seem to know a lot about Godzilla & those other creatures, Lonnie. How did you become quite an expert on them?"

"I've studied ancient scrolls once I became of age. My Asian ancestors first named him 'Gojira', based on an old legend they used to tell. Not long after his first appearance here in Auradon, an English pronunciation was created, & 'Godzilla' was basically the name that was adopted worldwide."

Everyone stayed silent in order to absorb the information handed to them.

"If Godzilla's been in existence for this long, how come there's no records of him anywhere on disc or even the internet itself?", Ben wondered.

"Because, Ben…it was forbidden to mention that creature's name anywhere in Auradon", Fairy Godmother says. "Even I had strict orders from your parents to never mention him or the other monsters."

"Mom? Dad?"

"Your parents weren't the only ones to have agreed to that rule, King Ben", said King Eugene Fitzherbert. "After Godzilla defeated King Ghidorah, the rulers of old & all their people made a solemn vow to never speak a word about that incident or the monsters' existence to future generations, sans a selective few – a vow we've kept to this day."

"But now that Godzilla & Anguirus have revealed themselves once more, there's really no point in keeping them confidential from the general public – is there?", Grumpy said.

"No, Grumpy, there isn't", said King Eric Marcel. "It's time to allow the people to know about the existence of all these monsters, Godzilla included: their first sightings, their origins, the works. This is a problem we cannot keep from them any longer, much less ignore."

"Indeed", says Li Shang, Lonnie's father. "At 100 meters in height & weighing in at 60,000 metric tons, Godzilla is a huge problem. Ignoring his existence will never make him or the other creatures go away like they were no more than a bad dream. They're as real as any of us in this room, & it's time we & the people of Auradon started realizing it, much as it frightens us."

"Passing the info on Godzilla & the other monsters to the people won't be too much of a problem", said Sultan Aladdin. "The real problem is…how are we going to deal with Godzilla & these other beasts if they should ever return?"

Nobody in the room – not even Beast or Belle – had any answer to that question.

The Isle of the Lost:

Once Ben, Audrey & Chad were gone, Mir settled his tesseract down somewhere on the Isle & grounded it in place, becoming part of the scenery. No one dared go near it because they were too scared of the object, not to mention what dwelled within. Mir turned to the group & told them to enjoy their stay once more on the Isle before he & Imagia disappeared inside the tesseract.

Frustrated by this turn of events, most of the villains – Lady Tremaine, Evil Queen, Cruella, Jafar, Maleficent & Hades – headed home in a hurry, not bothering to take their kids with them. Only Dr. Facilier stayed behind, as he had wanted to give the VKs information on Godzilla, Anguirus & the other monsters that roamed on an island located over on the planet's other side. Like what Beast, Belle & Lonnie did over in Auradon, Mal & company all studied Godzilla's first appearance on Auradon, his battle with King Ghidorah, the names/origins of the other monsters, & so forth. Most had a personal laptop computer to study the info on from discs Dr. Facilier lend them.

Mal, Evie, Carlos, Jay, Uma, Harry, Gil (who shared with Harry), Squeaky & Squirmy (who they shared together), Dizzy, Freddie & Celia (whom also shared a laptop) stared at & absorbed the info like sponges, collecting every drop as they all did so in Mal's room.

It was information that amazed, surprised & stunned them deeply.

"Like the rest of you, I've been staring at this for hours now, & I still find it hard to believe!", said Harry.

"For all this time, these monsters were living here on Earth with us – and nobody on the Isle ever knew it until now!", said Jay. "Probably not even most of our parents – except for Hades, of course!"

"It's no doubt the same way with Ben, Audrey & the others over in Auradon", Evie said. "They were as kept in the dark about these animals as we were."

"From what we've been looking at for the last several hours, it's easy to see why they've all decided to keep their existence confidential", Freddie says.

"I know, right?", Celia says. "Just one of these monsters invading one's territory is more than enough to give even the mightiest people nightmares."

Everyone in the room agreed to that.

"Are Godzilla & Anguirus the reason why we can't reach our dad?", Squeaky asks worriedly.

"Do you suppose…they were killed by those two monsters?", Squirmy asks, looking like he was about to cry.

The group immediately left their laptops to comfort Mr. Smee's twin sons.

"No, no, don't even think that!", Mal said. "We will get through to them, one way or another! Don't give up!"

"Boys, both my dad & yours are natural-born survivors", Harry put in. "They've sailed the world from one ocean to the next, braving many dangers & always coming out unscathed. And don't forget: my two sisters are with them as well. Even if they did cross paths with Godzilla & Anguirus, they're going to pull through because they're the best. Just keep believing that, & you'll see them alive & well again. Okay?"

The twins looked at each other before nodding.

"We'll try", they said.

"Good boys", Gil said. "Just think strong thoughts. That's what my dad's always telling me."

The twins nodded again. Harry & Uma patted Gaston's 3rd son on the back.

"But with the reveal of Godzilla & other giant creatures, how are we going to deal with all this?", said Carlos as he got everyone back on track. "I mean…who knew that creatures of that size & magnitude could even exist?"

"I do", Uma said, getting everyone's attention.

"What are you talking about, Uma?", Gil asked.

"It's like this: after my duel with Mal at Ben's Cotillion, I traveled the world like I told you once, seeing fish so big one can dance upon its back. But what I also saw was a giant lobster – the one they called Ebirah – reach out from an underwater cave & actually snatching up one of the fish I mentioned before ravenously consuming it. Not wanting to become his next meal, I high-tailed it out of that region. I didn't even bother going to the surface until I was far, far away from that place. I never told you guys about that because…during the time when Audrey went rogue on Auradon, I simply forgot to bring it up afterwards. I'm sorry."

The room went silent until Mal placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Uma, don't be", she says. "It's no different from me when I didn't tell you guys about the barrier when Hades – my father – nearly escaped from here after we picked up the new VKs."

"Mal, come on", Evie stepped in. "Like Ben, you did what you thought was right for Auradon. Like you told Ben before, sometimes kings & queens need to make difficult choices for the good of their people. It's been nine months since then. Don't beat yourself up over it anymore."

"And you did do everything in your power to fix & make things right…remember?", Uma says.

Seeing the warm smiles from everyone gave Mal a sigh of relief.

"You're right, Evie", Mal said. "And I did have help from you, Uma."

Ursula's daughter grinned wider, as did Mal.

"Folks, not to put a damper on the bonding moment, but…where does this Mir guy & his daughter Imagia come into all of this?", Dude wondered.

"Dude's got a point", Carlos said. "Mir appeared shortly after Godzilla & Anguirus did, not to mention trapped them in energy barriers like the one over the Isle with ease. Then he brings back Maleficent with her own staff before he tells all the villains – including us VKs – to head back here, lest he unleashed those two creatures in his tesseract to destroy Auradon. Does anyone see a pattern here?"

"Only in pieces, Carlos", said Mal. "Why bring back my mom at all if all he wants to do is keep us on the Isle like we were before the four of us got sent to Auradon?"

"And why would he keep Godzilla & Anguirus inside his tesseract instead of taking them back to the island where they came from?", wondered Dizzy. "That don't make any sense."

"Not unless we get more clues, Dizzy", Freddie said. "Maybe Mal should go ask her mother why Mir decided to resurrect her."

"Uh, that would not be a good idea right now, Freddie", Mal said, raising her hands.

"Why not?", Freddie & Celia asked.

"I received a text from my dad not long ago: my parents are currently engaged in a literally heated argument."

"It's really that bad, huh?", Uma wondered.

"Trust me on this, Uma: when my parents quarrel, even you don't want to be caught in the middle."

The group stared at Mal with faces of concern & wonderment, but eventually they gave in.

"I'll take your word for it", Uma says.

The rest had also relented, agreeing with Uma as they say things like 'no problem', 'gotcha', 'let them have each other', 'no skin off my nose', 'just one of them is scary enough', & so forth.

The VKs resumed staring at their laptops.

Hades' Underground Lair:

For a good half-hour, Hades & Maleficent stood apart & stared away from each other, not uttering a single word as the lair was left in an eerie silence. It was so creepy one can probably hear water dripping from a leaky faucet which was not too far away. No love was lost (or gained) between these two beings, who were probably the most powerful in all of Auradon, & quite possibly the world itself. Sharing a lust for power, Hades & Maleficent hooked up briefly & had their one & only child together – Mal.

But their romance (if that's what one wants to call it) didn't last long, & things went downhill as Maleficent now replays in her mind, as does Hades himself.

Unable to hide her frustrations any longer, she expresses them to the man she once partnered up with.

"Well, here we are again!", she stated. "Stuck on this pit of an island with every other wrongdoer that once wished to rule the world! And worst of all? I have to share it with the one who abandoned & left me with a newborn infant to handle & take care of all by myself!"

Hades went to Maleficent's face until he was just inches from her. Maleficent didn't budge.

"Well gee, I wonder why, Maleficent!", he snapped. "Like I once told Mal, you really weren't the easiest person to live with!"

"Oh, finally – something the both of us can agree upon! But you know the difference between us, Hades?! While you trotted off into this stinking old mine shaft, I was raising Mal into the perfect lady – a flawless version of me!"

"Is that right?! From what Mal told me, you urged her to steal Fairy Godmother's wand with her friends so that you could break out of this place & begin your reign of terror anew! But it didn't exactly work out just as you & the rest planned – did it?!"

Maleficent scowled at the memory of when Mal, Evie, Carlos & Jay have betrayed & turned her into a tiny green lizard, suffering a defeat that was worse than when Prince Philip drove his sword into her black heart when she changed into her dragon form.

"You say I'm a failure?!", Maleficent asked him. "What about you, Hades?! You once tried draining Mal of her energy while sending over four more brats from this place over to Auradon! What's more, you actually saved the life of Audrey – the child of my sworn enemy Prince Philip, the one who actually killed me that first time! Why would you do such a thing, Hades?! Is it to show me that Mal feels closer to you than she does to me?! To go make her feel even more resentment towards me?! If that's the case, you failed in that – she already hates me enough!"

"I once thought the same thing, Maleficent!", Hades says. "But Mal told me otherwise: while she did call you an evil lunatic, she is grateful that you stuck around! However, all you wanted to do was make her exactly into you, with no other choice but to follow your instructions to the letter! Have you even thought of asking Mal what she herself had wanted, instead of shaping her into your own image?!"

"By disobeying her mother like she did, I need no further proof to know she despises, loathes & abhors me!"

"No! That's not it – at all! Let me tell you something: if Mal really hated you like you claim, then she very easily could've simply crushed you under her purple heel when you were still a tiny lizard! Mal had multiple opportunities to just end you like one would step upon a roach! Yet, here's the thing – she didn't! Would you care to know why?!"

"Humor me, why don't you!"

"It's because Mal has faith, & while you may not believe this, she still believes in you! Mal still believes there's a spark of decency inside that stone-cold body of yours! You want some free advice, Maleficent?! Try doing something other than plotting schemes that cause harm to others, because you'll never know when you'll have to choose between satisfying yourself & helping someone who actually matters to you!"

"Is that why you saved Audrey's life when she was at death's door?! To win Mal's affection?!"

"She saw there was good in me, Maleficent! And guess what?! She was right! Maybe you should practice at it! You'll see there's more to life than evil schemes like putting princesses into an eternal sleep or stealing magic wands!"

The two ex-lovers stared at one another in silence & grave abhorrence: neither one was willing to back down or display any kind of weakness to his/her opponent, let alone get caught off-guard in case the other tried something that could distract him/her long enough to gain the upper hand. Hades kept his cool despite the fires raging inside him, not wanting to be the first to strike: God forbid, if these two powerful beings do decide to go at each other's throats, they could endanger the entire population of the Isle & bring the place down with ease, barrier or not.

While Maleficent would have no qualms about the destruction or loss of life involved, Hades was another matter.

Alone, she could be even more destructive than Godzilla & Anguirus combined.

Hades could probably be the only thing that keeps her rage in check.

Looking quickly at the clock on the wall, Maleficent was happy to have something else distract her.

"It's late, Hades!", she says. "It's late, I'm tired, & I could actually use a decent night's sleep for once!"

Maleficent turned & headed for the stairs leading to his lair.

"Sleep tight, Maleficent! Don't let the goblin bugs bite!", Hades told her.

"Go burn!", she cried back before disappearing from sight.

Hades had to smile: ex-lovers or not, he had to admire her fierce spirit.

It was what attracted him to her in the first place.

Taking her advice, Hades decides to turn in for a good night's sleep himself.

Auradon Prep, 9:00 a.m.:

Like most everyone on the mainland, the Royal Family & students of Auradon Prep had trouble sleeping during the night, the fear of Godzilla and/or Anguirus returning to wreak havoc at any given moment inhabiting their minds made sleep almost impossible for the majority of the people. What made it even worse was the mysterious Mir could, at any time, unleash the two creatures to ruin the country. And with two powerful sorcerers – Yen Sid & Merlin – down for the count, Auradon was next to defenseless against them.

Needless to say, nobody trusted Mir any further than they could throw him.

But in the meantime, there was nothing they could do about him or Godzilla & Anguirus.

After having breakfast that was anything but joyous, Beast, Belle, Ben & the rest from Auradon Prep thanked all of the rulers who came over to discuss the situation the other night, praying that something can be done to resolve this grave crisis before it spirals out of control. Before taking off for their hometowns, Queen Rapunzel of Corona said that if there was anything they needed, they shouldn't hesitate to ask.

King Ben told them likewise, & off they went.

Once they were well on their way, the Royal Family & Auradon Prep group headed back to the school.

For the morning news, nothing was good.

"Any new developments on Yen Sid or Merlin's condition yet?", Ben asked.

"Not since yesterday", Fairy Godmother says. "Their condition's no worse than it was before."

"But unfortunately, they're no better either", said Queen Leah. "That Mir fellow really gave them a wallop. Who knows when they're going to get well again."

"They will, Queen Leah", Lonnie said. "They're two of the strongest men we've known, & despite their age they are a lot more resilient than they look. Don't lose hope yet, okay?"

Queen Leah sighed & nodded.

"How are the students faring this morning?", Beast wondered.

"Same as they were yesterday, dad: nervous, worried, & downright scared out of their minds. Not that we blame them, of course", said Ben. "Nobody went to morning classes, & the only time they did come out of their dorms was to get themselves food to eat before heading back."

"Chad's taking it the worst, Ben", Audrey said. "He's locked himself in his room & he won't answer the door to anyone – not even me. Then again, he does have his reasons, & it's more than just the fear of those two monsters."

Audrey was right: Chad was heartbroken from discovering that the new girl he was vastly interested in – Isabelle – is the daughter of Mir, a literal mirror man who once served the Evil Queen in her day. Literally looking normal, she stole a powerful artifact from the museum & the one it belonged to, betraying everyone's trust.

For Chad Charming, it was as if he was stepped on by Godzilla or Anguirus.

They all felt terrible for him, Audrey included.

"Ben, maybe it's best if the students didn't receive that information on Godzilla – at least not yet", Belle said. "In their current state of mind, it could cause them more harm than good."

"I agree, mom", Ben replied. "I know that we should fill them in like you did us, but no need to freak these people out any more than they are right now about it. For their sakes, we'll withhold the information – for now. Agreed?"

Everyone answered 'agreed' simultaneously, making it unanimous.

"Ben, have you gotten in touch with Mal or any of the others since they were sealed up on the Isle again?", Lonnie asked.

"No, Lonnie", he answered. "I've tried several times by texting her, but I can't tell if she's been receiving them."

"Keep trying, Ben", Audrey said. "With any luck, you'll get through to her, or even vice versa. You know that Mal won't give up, barrier or not, so neither should you."

Ben was about to say something to Audrey when a voice called to him.

"King Ben!"

Said young ruler & his party turned to see a band of pirates approaching them, each with solemn looks upon their faces as if they've all seen ghosts. These weren't just ordinary pirates: they were Captain Hook, Mr. Smee & their crew, which included Hook's daughters Harriet & C.J..

"Hook!", Beast & Belle said.

"Mr. Smee!", Ben said.

"Harriet! C.J.!", Lonnie & Audrey said.

"What happened to you guys & girls?", asked Fairy Godmother. "Where's your ships?"

"We were attacked, Fairy Godmother", said C.J.. "Two monsters which we at first thought were coral reefs had rammed our ships & destroyed them. Thankfully, our inflatable life rafts saved us all from drowning into the briny deep & we stayed afloat unto King Triton's daughters & some of their animal friends found & towed us all to shore."

"You ran into Godzilla & Anguirus out at sea?!", Lonnie says. "No wonder Squeaky & Squirmy couldn't get in touch with their father or any of you!"

"No wonder indeed, Lonnie", Harriet said. "Our cell phones got dunked in the water like we did & shorted out."

The pirates looked around the school grounds, seeing no signs of life anywhere.

"Speaking of Squeaky & Squirmy, where are my sons?", Smee asked, staring directly at Ben. "How come they're not here among the students of this place? And why does this place look so deserted? At this time of day, it should be teeming with life!"

"And why is there a barrier erected upon the Isle?", Hook demanded, pointing to said place. "I thought you took it down for good! Care to explain yourself, young king?"

"And where's Harry?", Harriet & C.J. demanded.

The pirates began getting rowdy & asking so many questions that Ben & his group couldn't handle it all. Ben & his troupe were trying to restore order amid the chaos, but was having no success.

A menacing growl from Beast ceased their ramblings & quieted everyone: when he gets into that stage, even the pirates dared not to push him any further.

"That's better!", Beast said sternly. "Now, if you'll kindly listen to my son…"

"Look everyone", Ben began. "I know you're all angry & confused, but if you'll simply follow me inside, we'll explain everything. Believe me…this crisis is affecting us as much as it is you."

Suspicious as they were, Hook & his pirates obeyed Ben & they do indeed follow him inside Auradon Prep.

Inside he & his group started explaining everything, leaving out no details.

The Isle of the Lost, 8:00 p.m.:

Sleep was also a problem for the Isle's inhabitants: resting in their beds with the knowledge that a powerful mirror man & his daughter were keeping them trapped on the very island that has once more become their prison while keeping a pair of giant monsters in his tesseract device gave nobody any comfort in their slumber. More than several woke up in the middle of the night, screaming from nightmares they've had of Godzilla and/or Anguirus crushing their island & even them underfoot with no escape.

Waking up only made it worse, knowing the two monsters were still on the Isle, encased but very much alive.

Going on about their day also didn't help: hardly anyone spoke to each other, & daily activities were slower than before. Few people were eating properly, & nobody was enjoying the finer things on their newly-refurbished home. The video arcade Dr. Facilier owned & operated was completely void, sans Celia, Freddie & the man himself as they consult with their cards, hoping they would find some clues on what they can expect with Mir, his daughter Imagia, & also Godzilla & Anguirus.

It took them throughout the day to consult with the cards.

What they discovered troubled them: they tell that grave danger was coming to Auradon & even the Isle of the Lost, but it doesn't say what it is or exactly when it'll arrive.

All the cards will tell them that it's approaching, & that it's very soon.

The dark clouds over them just got even darker, as the cards never lie.

Mal & her friends didn't fare any better: hardly anyone showed up at Ursula's Fish & Chips eatery, sans those who really couldn't ignore their hunger any longer. Even Uma wasn't in the greatest moods, as she handed their food trays out in complete silence, being as tense as anybody else on the Isle because of who & what occupied it now.

At least she wasn't slamming them down in anger like she used to.

Small comfort.

Carlos kept staring at the photos & text of all the monsters from the island on his laptop computer, unable to get his mind off them. Even though he's seen them for hours on end, they still fascinate him despite the fear they put in him & everyone else.

Jay was helping his dad Jafar over at his Junk Shop, cleaning out shelves & rearranging items just like he always used to do when he was little until the day he was shipped to Auradon. Despite the good feeling & pleasant memories it gave him & Jafar, it still didn't diminish the disturbance of having a pair of giant monsters on the Isle, followed by a mirror man who's practically more powerful than all of the villains put together.

In their hideout within the Isle, Mal & Evie were consulting with each other, going over specific details & all the data from their laptops, checking them thoroughly to see if there was anything they might have missed before. Whatever it is they can scrounge up/discover that others might have overlooked could benefit them greatly.

The lives of everyone in Auradon and on the Isle could depend on it.

Highly engrossed in their chore that neither Mal nor Evie acknowledged the arrival of Jay until he was literally in the room with them.

"Jay!", Mal & Evie say.

"I thought I'd find you two in here!", Jay said. "Carlos, Uma, Harry, Gil & I were looking everywhere for you! Have you been in this place the entire day?"

"More or less", said Evie. "How's everyone doing out there?"

"How do you think? We're trapped on this island like we used to be, with little to no access to our friends over at Auradon, everyone's jittery because of who & what we now have on the Isle, hardly anybody's eating enough, even less are enjoying any activities, & that's the bad news! The worst is that it's really scaring the younger inhabitants, up to & including Smee's twin sons, Freddie, Celia & Dizzy. Not that I blame them, of course."

Neither could Mal nor Evie: of all the island's inhabitants, their young friends would take it the worst, & it made their hearts sink faster than Hook's ship.

"Everybody's been asking about you guys, on where you've been all day!", Jay says.

"Jay, we're sorry we've been cooped up in here & away from everybody, believe me", Evie says. "But Mal & I have a very good reason for it."

"And that would be what, exactly?"

"Along with rereading the files on Godzilla & all the monsters, we've also been monitoring all of Mir & Imagia's activities throughout the day", Mal explains as Evie showed Jay the surveillance cameras all over the Isle. "Mir's been in & out of his tesseract for most of the day, with Imagia joining him only once or twice. He's doing something in there, & we need to find out what."

"You guys can't be serious about this…!"

"We're very serious, Jay!", Evie stated. "Think about it for a moment: Godzilla first set foot upon Auradon many years ago, long before even our own parents were ever born, & he hasn't been seen in public since in all that time. So then…why would he suddenly decide to pay the country another visit now? There must be a motive – a reason – behind it."

"Oh, I get it: you two are simply just going to go into the tesseract & ask Godzilla himself, is that it?"

Mal & Evie looked to each other briefly before answering.

"Yes."

Jay's face looked like he'd just seen antennae grow out of the girl's foreheads.

"I'm sorry…what did you just say?", Jay asked.

"Jay, the only possible way to try & help us get out of this situation is to discover Godzilla's reason why he came back to Auradon after a long absence", Mal said. "It's certainly better than simply by sitting here, waiting for something to happen. Needless to say, nobody here trusts Mir, & we're not too fond of his daughter currently either."

Jay had to admit that it did sound better than doing nothing at all. And they clearly don't trust Mir or Imagia any further than they can throw him, especially not after the other day's incident when the mirror man took out two powerful sorcerers with ease. If there is anything the girls can find out about Godzilla & Anguirus' sudden arrival to Auradon, perhaps there could be a way out of their current predicament.

With that in mind, Jay relented.

"You're not going to give Godzilla a magic gummy that'll enable him to talk just like Dude, are you?", Jay asked.

Evie & Mal grinned at that – their first since being put back on the Isle.

"No, Jay…nothing like that", Evie said. "Mal & I have something better in mind. All you have to do is keep this situation to yourself, meaning…don't tell anyone you've seen us, let alone what we're planning."

"That'll be hard, Evie", Jay says. "Everyone's been asking where you two have been, & if our parents happen to ask, you know just how impossible it'll be to…"

"Just stall everyone for as long as you can, Jay", Mal says. "It should buy Evie & myself more than enough time to get what we need."

Seeing there's no way to dissuade them, Jay nodded.

"I'll do my best", he said. "But no promises."

"Thanks, Jay", the girls say.

"Good luck down there", Jay finished before getting up & heading for the stairs leading down & out.

Once the sound of the gate opening & closing was done, the girls looked to each other.

"You ready, Evie?", Mal asked.

"Let's do this, Mal", Evie replied.

In no time, the two best friends set off on their quest.

The Tesseract Entrance, thirty minutes later:

Making sure they weren't recognized in their travel, Mal & Evie each wore brown cloaks to conceal themselves from the general public: with a lot of people asking for her, the girls thought it best to remain incognito in order to get their task completed with as little obstacles as possible. Checking their surroundings, Mal & Evie removed their hoods & eased a bit.

"So far so good, Mal", Evie said. "That little drone we sent in to spy on Mir & Imagia without them noticing worked well."

"Agreed, Evie", Mal said. "But let's not push our luck: let's get in, get what we need, & get back out before we're caught by anyone, friend or foe."

Evie nodded & eyed the control panel, which had a pair of buttons – a green one & a red one.

Because of their inconspicuous drone, they knew what each button's function is for: the green one is used to enter & exit the tesseract, while the red one is used to lock it up, denying access until it's pushed again.

Standing together closely, Mal pressed the green button before they were both gobbled up by an energy distortion & transferred inside. In the blink of an eye, Mal & Evie were standing inside a vast circular room that was like a giant sphere, measuring over 200 meters in diameter. The girls found themselves standing on a catwalk that circled the entire circumference of the sphere, being 12 feet wide & having a protective guard rail 4 feet tall. Placed upon one portion of the wall was a control center that sported monitors & multiple panels/switches/buttons all over it.

Standing within the center of it all were Godzilla & Anguirus, both still encased in their energy barriers as they seemed to be dozing within.

"Ready, Evie?", Mal asked.

"Yeah, Mal", Evie said. "Let's do this – before both of us lose our nerve."

Nodding, the girls remove their cloaks & begin to walk across the platform towards Godzilla, still standing in his barrier, immobile & unaware of the approaching VKs. As Mal & Evie got closer to Godzilla, they can see the entirety of his massive dinosaurian head & part of his neck in parallel with the platform. His mouth & eyes were closed, & the girls can hear a soft breathing coming from his nostrils. Looking down over the railing, they can see Anguirus better as he appears to be resting peacefully, looking something like a reptilian porcupine.

The mere sight of both creatures was dizzying enough despite seeing him for the second time, & Mal & Evie took themselves away from the railing to avoid falling over & plunging to their deaths.

Getting their bearings, the girls regain their composure.

"Oh my god, Mal – just look at him!", Evie says. "Carlos was right: whoever could've known that something so massive in size like Godzilla could actually exist in the world?"

"I know what you mean, Evie!", Mal says. "The biggest things we've ever encountered is Uma in her sea witch form & my mother! But Godzilla? He dwarfs them both with ease!"

Mal wasn't kidding: as big as Uma went in her sea witch mode like her mother Ursula is capable of or even her own mother Maleficent in her dragon mode, they are both feeble when compared to Godzilla or even Anguirus in sheer size. He even defeated a creature that was bigger & stronger than him, even though he did have assistance.

The people of Auradon & across the world have dubbed Godzilla 'The King of the Monsters'. Now I see why!, Mal thought with awe.

Godzilla abruptly opened his eyes, startling the girls as Mal unleashed a gasp & Evie let out a yelp of fright before going to each other for support. A growl from his throat sounded as Godzilla stared at the two female VKs, making the duo's legs feel like popsicle sticks. Mal steeled herself as best she can before facing Evie, who was on the verge of a full-blown panic.

"Evie! Evie, listen to me!", Mal says, doing her best to calm her down. "I know you're scared! I'm scared too, but let's remember why we're here in the first place, okay? Besides, you know Godzilla can't hurt us – not while he's inside that energy barrier!"

Mal's last statement seemed to help calm Evie down: she recalls how Godzilla & Anguirus tried breaking out of their barriers with no success, not even when Godzilla used his heat ray against it.

Evie & Mal faced Godzilla again, this time with more conviction & strength.

The Monster King stared back, wondering why two young humans were occupying his space. His growling had softened but was still present, watching their every move.

"It's going to be okay, Evie", Mal assures her. "I won't let anything happen to us. You ready?"

"Can we really perform magic without your spell book?", Evie asked.

"Only one way to find out – and that's to just do it."

"Then let's."

Facing Godzilla & holding their hands as if in prayer, the girls chant their spell.

"Magic powers, great but kind, let us gently probe inside this creature's mind."

Closing their eyes, an aura of purple & blue energy surround Mal & Evie before the magic penetrates through his energy barrier & consumes Godzilla's mind. The Monster King's growling started to rise, but he then hears the voices of Mal & Evie inside his head. His growling ceases to hear what they came to say.

Mal: Easy, Godzilla. We're not here to hurt you. Allow us to introduce ourselves. My name is Mal.

Evie: And my name is Evie. Like Mal said, we didn't invade your mind to cause you any pain. We can already sense a ton of hostility within you. Please know we're not here to cause you any further anguish.

Mal: Evie's right: all we do want to do is gently scan your mind, your memories, to locate the source of all this pain & rage you've held for all these years.

Evie: If you allow us to see what you've seen, perhaps we can help to end your pain & fury. Therefore, will you trust us, Godzilla? Will you show us why you've come back to Auradon?

Normally, Godzilla would never allow anyone or anything to invade his space, be it physically or mentally. But what he senses in both Mal & Evie is not hostility, but more of a gentle finesse – a kindness he hasn't felt in years. He can feel that neither human girl intends to do him harm as they've claimed, but something of an understanding.

Very few creatures since his transformation have showed him this level of gentleness, but that didn't mean that Godzilla wouldn't embrace it when it came to him.

Therefore, he gives the two you female VKs permission to probe his memories.

Visions from long ago invade Mal & Evie's mind as Godzilla grants them the okay: images of him as a regular dinosaur, searching for dinner along with his female mate & youngling; the chase of going after Junior as he's seen going inside an active volcano; catching up to their youngling but getting trapped within after the entrance detonated, keeping them trapped inside; the deadly pool of green/red fluid that started flashing before burning bright & exploding with great force; Godzilla emerging from the volcano & digging a grave with his hand to bury his deceased mate within before covering her up; staring at his new look in the nearby pond & letting out a roar of anger before firing his heat ray for the first time.

All these images flashed through Mal & Evie's minds for what seemed like forever before the mind-meld broke & severed their connection with Godzilla's own. In reality, it was only about 2-3 minutes at most.

It took Mal & Evie about a minute or so to regain their balance, as the mind-meld took quite a toll on them as the girls went to & held the railing for support until they could stand again on their own.

This new information was as heartbreaking to the girls as it was overwhelming, & a deep pit of sorrow hit their hearts & souls.

Godzilla kept his gaze on the girls as they consulted with each other.

"So that's the main cause of Godzilla's rage, Mal!", Evie said. "He had a family once – a mate & a youngling!"

"A family that was taken from him, Evie!", Mal said. "Nobody & nothing should ever have to experience such a heart-wrenching moment!"

Facing Godzilla, the girls stare at him with great sorrow in their eyes.

"Not even him", they say in unison.

CHAPTER VI

Captain Hook's domicile, 9:00 p.m.:

Because his father wasn't home, Harry gave Uma, Gil, Celia, Dizzy, Carlos, Dude & Smee's twin sons all the luxury of spending dinnertime in his home. With Uma's help, Harry made a hearty seafood stew mixed in with some fresh pieces of chicken & some carrots on the side. Harry served Squeaky & Squirmy first, both of whom were staying on the big couch in the other room. The twins wouldn't eat at first because of everything going on with the Isle & they were too scared, but with a little coaxing from their friends, they gathered up the courage to fill their stomachs up with food instead of fear with butterflies.

Satisfied that the twins were eating & fell asleep afterwards, the rest went into the large dining room & enjoyed their own servings of tonight's special. Dude was eating his serving from out of a bowl Carlos was able to find for him, & he was eating his food on the table & sitting right across from his master & friend.

Even Gil was enjoying his seafood stew, even though he preferred raw eggs like his dad.

Aside from the fear of having a pair of mirror people & two giant ferocious monsters living among them, everyone ate hearty.

"This is exactly what we needed right now!", Dizzy said after another bite. "Thanks a lot, Uma, Harry!"

"We all needed this, Dizzy! And you're quite welcome!", Uma said with a grin.

"Yeah, this is really good! Thanks, you guys!", Gil said with his mouth full & spitting food all over.

The others were not pleased, & they stare at him with a stony look.

"What?", Gil asked, spitting more food.

"Gil…what did we tell you about talking with your mouth full?", Harry says with disdain.

It was then that Gil realized why they were displeased.

"Oh", he said before swallowing his food. "That was great, you guys! Seconds?"

Most everyone pointed to the pot as Gil helped himself.

Just then, Jay entered Hook's home & joined the group.

"Jay! Just in time!", Dude says. "How about a bowl of delicious seafood stew?"

"Don't mind if I do!", Jay says, helping himself to a bowl & taking a spoonful. He savored the flavor. "I really needed that! My compliments to the chef!"

"Actually, it's 'chefs', plural", Celia said, taking another spoonful. "Uma & Harry made this."

"Harry?", Jay asked as said pirate nodded. "I never knew you were quite the cook, Harry! Great job!"

"Well…I had a pretty good teacher", Harry replied, facing Uma, who grinned.

Jay nodded, noticing the group were missing some people.

"Freddie & the twins aren't joining us?", he wondered before taking another mouthful.

"The twins already had their serving, & now they're resting in the other room", said Celia. "As for my sister, she's decided to have her dinner at the arcade with dad."

"But the real question should be…why are Mal & Evie not joining us?", wondered Dizzy. "None of us have seen either of them for hours. Have you seen them anywhere, Jay?"

Jay had trouble answering, but was saved by the arrival of a new voice.

"That's precisely what we want to know, granddaughter!", Lady Tremaine demanded as she, Evil Queen, Jafar, Dr. Facilier, Cruella, Hades & Maleficent entered the dining room.

The VKs stared at them with surprise & nervousness.

"Oh, uh…fancy seeing you all here!", Jay says, trying to smile & sound nonchalant. "Would you care for a bowl of delicious seafood stew? You all must be starving after a long day, am I right?"

The stony faces on the adults told Jay & the rest that they weren't buying into the act.

Not one bit.

"Either one or all of you have seen Mal & my daughter sometime today!", Evil Queen said sternly, staring directly at Jafar's son. "And we'll be asking you upon the matter, Jay!"

"M-Me?", Jay asked nervously. "W-Why would any of you think I've seen Mal or Evie? I was helping my dad for most of the day! Tell 'em, dad!"

"All right, son!", Jafar says. "While you have been assisting me in my Junk Shop, you did have some free time afterwards, & we all suspect that you've used that time to go see Mal & Evie!"

"Don't even try to deny it, little man!", Cruella said. "You, Carlos, Mal & Evie are closer than even those jolly men in Robin Hood's merry band! Now…out with it!"

Jay was sweating from his forehead, but he remained silent.

"Do we have to take such drastic action to loosen your tongue, little man?", Maleficent threatened. "We wouldn't want to, of course, but…oh wait. We would want to!"

Hades slightly elbowed her in the side, silencing her.

"Jay…it would be in all our best interest if you just be straightforward with us", he says in a firm but more polite manner.

"Young man", Dr. Facilier says, pointing his stick forward as it started casting small shadows at the end. "Have you ever met any of my 'friends' from the 'other side'? They're not a particularly friendly bunch at that! I should know: it was a hair-raising experience, even for me!"

Now Jay was sweating almost like a waterfall: like everybody else, he'd definitely heard the stories of how the good doctor was dragged away by his 'friends' when Tiana destroyed his talisman, making him unable to pay his debt back when the time came. The stories of his experience scared many of the Isle's inhabitants, including his own Freddie & Celia, having nightmares of them now & then.

Jay turned to his friends for support, but they were currently too busy having their dinner to lend him a hand.

They were also too scared at the moment.

Celia, Dizzy & Gil were already finishing up what was left in their bowl, eating without a sound.

"I ain't seen Mal nor Evie all day", Uma said, taking another mouthful.

"Same here", Harry says, doing likewise.

"I'm just having dinner here, minding my own business", Carlos said under his breath.

"Can't talk, eating. We don't know nothin'", Dude says rapidly while eating his food.

The adults take another step or two towards Jay, who was as nervous as ever.

"Well, Jay? Care to come clean?", Jafar says as Dr. Facilier's staff was twirling with even more shadows.

Unable to contain himself, Jay finally spilled the beans.

"Okay, okay, I submit, I submit! Mal & Evie went down into the tesseract to go see Anguirus & Godzilla!", Jay says in a rapid breath.

At that moment, Carlos & Dude's eyes went wide & faced each other before spitting food in each other's faces, causing them to cry out & flail their arms/paws.

"Ah, Dude, you're so gross!", Carlos cried.

"Like you should talk!", Dude snapped back.

"WHAAAAAAAAAT?!", Lady Tremaine, Dr. Facilier, Evil Queen, Cruella, Jafar, Hades & Maleficent screamed with wide eyes & shocked faces.

Harry, Uma, Gil, Celia & Dizzy all stared wide-eyed at Jay, finding his answer just as shocking as the adults do.

Dizzy & Celia simply fainted after a few seconds, landing with soft thumps on the floor.

Gil tumbled backwards like a timbering tree, landing on the floor & actually shaking the place.

Uma & Harry just stood there, dumbfounded, with seafood dripping from their mouths.

Inside the tesseract:

Evie & Mal spent the last minute or so wiping away tears of sadness after discovering that Godzilla had lost his family in a volcanic eruption, hitting them hard. Godzilla watched the display of affection as the girl each regain their composure.

"His whole family…taken from him in the blink of an eye", Evie said. "I could never bare something like that if I were to ever lose Doug, my mother, or most importantly, my friends."

"Neither can I, Evie", Mal said. "That'd be too much of a burden for me, should I ever lost the people I loved. My heart wouldn't stand saying goodbye."

Setting the mood, Mal & Evie begin singing a soft, melodious song with a new age/Celtic feel to it.

Facing Godzilla, they sing it directly at the Monster King, who watches & listens intently:

Summer, when the day is over

There's a heart a little colder

Someone said goodbye

But you don't know why

Somewhere there is someone keeping

All the tears they have been weeping

Someone said goodbye

But you don't know why

Is there a reason

Why a broken heart begins to cry?

Is there a reason

You were lost although you don't know why?

Give me a reason

Why you never want to say goodbye

If there's a reason

I don't know why

Always looking for a meaning

All the time you keep believing

But I don't know why

You won't say goodbye

Even when the sun is shining

You don't see the silver lining

But I don't know why

You won't say goodbye

Is there a reason

Why a broken dream can never fly?

Is there a reason

You believe & then you close your eyes?

Give me a reason

Why you hide away so much inside

If there's a reason

I don't know why

(The next verse Mal & Evie perform are 'da-da's in a beautiful & melodious way like the rest of the song is)

Is there a reason

Why a broken heart begins to cry?

Is there a reason

You were lost although you don't know why?

Give me a reason

Why you never want to say goodbye

If there's a reason

I don't know why

(Another verse of 'da-da's beautifully performed by Mal & Evie ensue before they complete the melodious tune)

I don't know why

I don't know why

I don't know why

Godzilla was so entranced & mesmerized by the girls' song that he felt somewhat at peace with himself. He could feel that he made the right choice by allowing these young female humans to probe his mind, to see what was causing him such anger that's lasted since he lost the ones he loved.

Maybe they can offer him assistance in some way.

Having heard a beautiful tune & feeling at ease because of it, Godzilla closed his eyes to rest once more.

Evie & Mal looked relieved, wiping away fresh tears.

A few blocks away:

Being in a fit of rage/surprise, the seven villain adults – Lady Tremaine, Evil Queen, Cruella, Dr. Facilier, Jafar, Hades & Maleficent – hurried down to where the tesseract's entrance was located. Uma, Harry, Gil, Carlos, Jay, Celia, Dizzy & Dude all followed & caught up to them quickly, insisting on going even after the adults ordered them to stay behind.

With no time to waste, they all headed for their destination.

"Of all the lousy, stupid, idiotic, crazy things for any of these kids to do – what were they thinking of?!', Cruella fumed. "Oh, wait a minute – they weren't, were they?!"

"Will you stop already, mom?!", Carlos interjected. "I'm sure Mal & Evie have a perfectly good reason to do what they did!"

Cruella & the others stopped, forcing the VKs to do likewise.

"Oh, really?!", Lady Tremaine snapped, pointing her finger at him. "And what might that be, Mr. 'I'm-so-smart', hmm?!"

"Back off, you old bat, before I bite that finger off!", Dude snarled, growling in his throat.

Lady Tremaine withdrew her finger & hand.

"Carlos is right!", said Uma. "Neither Mal nor Evie would attempt something such as this unless they had a good reason for it!"

"I guess you would know, Uma!", Maleficent snapped.

"Is that supposed to mean something, Maleficent?!", Uma asks, crossing her arms.

"You & my daughter were always such bad influences on each other!", Maleficent says before grinning wickedly. "But to her and the rest of us, you'll always be that 'shrimpy' little tramp!"

Uma got within inches of Maleficent's face, her grin changed to a grimace.

"Care to say that again, little miss lizard?! Right to my face?!"

"Oh, I'll do more than just call you a shrimp, Uma – I'll turn you right into one!"

Maleficent & Uma stared at each other hard for several seconds before Hades & Dr. Facilier broke them up.

"Let's all take a time-out before we do something we might regret later!", Hades says.

"Or have you forgotten our main objective already?", Dr. Facilier says.

"Let's just get our daughters out & away from that place!", Evil Queen says. "Then they can explain their actions!"

Remembering their true objective, the group resumed their trek towards the tesseract.

Inside the tesseract:

Although they've obtained what they'd went in for, Mal & Evie couldn't bring themselves to leave the tesseract just yet: they waited several minutes as Godzilla was snoozing like he was before their arrival, his & Anguirus' breathing echoing along with the hum of machinery.

Convinced that Godzilla was fast asleep, Mal & Evie faced & consulted with each other.

"Something's amiss here, Evie", Mal said.

"What do you mean, Mal?", Evie asked. "We've done our objective: we've gained Godzilla's trust long enough to discover why he came back to Auradon. What else could we be missing?"

"From what we've witnessed inside his mind…there's something about the way that volcano erupted which took his family's life. I'm getting a strong feeling that place didn't explode by accident."

"You saying that something or someone made that volcano go off deliberately? As in, someone/something had all but wanted it to go off while Godzilla & his family were inside?"

"How else do you explain his arrival in Auradon, Evie? If it was an accident, would he be here in our jurisdiction, instead of living on that island? He believes that the one responsible for his family's death is here."

Evie contemplated Mal's words: from what they saw in his mind, she deduced that Godzilla is searching for the one/ones who killed his family. If he's willing to travel halfway around the world to find the guilty party, then what had occurred all those years ago was planned.

Maybe Mal could be right, Evie thought. The volcano eruption didn't look like an accident.

"If what you're saying is true, who would be that despicable enough to wipe out an entire family like that?", Evie asked. "Do you suppose it was one of our parents? Then again – were they even alive at the time?"

"Anything's possible", Mal asked. "After all – have we ever bothered to ask our parents if they live longer than regular people do? They're not normal, you know."

"Well, neither are we, for that matter."

Evie's little joke forced the girls to grin slightly before the tesseract gets 15 new visitors: Carlos, Jay, Dude, Celia, Dizzy, Harry, Uma, Gil, Lady Tremaine, Evil Queen, Jafar, Dr. Facilier, Cruella, Hades & Maleficent as they magically appear in the same manner Mal & Evie did.

"Evie!", Evil Queen snapped.

"Mal!", Maleficent snapped.

"Mom!", both girls say.

Both groups converge on each other halfway between the entrance & the monsters themselves.

"I-I'm sorry, Mal, Evie!", Jay tried explaining. "They made me talk!"

"It's all right, Jay", Evie says. "We thank you for trying."

"We were right – you were all in on this!", Evil Queen says, eyeing the VKs.

"No! Only Evie, Jay & myself were!", Mal protested. "The rest had nothing to do with this!"

"Like that matters!", Maleficent snapped. "Let's get something completely straight: none of you kids are ever to set foot inside this monstrosity of a machine for any reason whatsoever, & if we ever do catch you in here again, we'll give you such a tanning of your hides that you won't be able to sit for a month! Am I clear?!"

The VKs stare at each other before an answer is given.

"No!", Mal said firmly.

"Excuse me?!", Maleficent snarled, staring at her daughter.

"You heard me, mother! Mir placed this tesseract in our home, & we have every right to be here & see what it is he's been up to, especially when he's keeping giant monsters in captivity!"

Maleficent & the other female adults were aghast at the way Mal spoke back, especially to her mother.

"Mal does have a point, Maleficent!", Hades said. "As long as this tesseract is in our own backyard…"

"Sure – take her side, why don't you?!", Maleficent snarled at him.

"Maybe, Maleficent, if you'd just shut up for a minute or two…", Dr. Facilier started to say.

With that, the adults all got into a full-blown argument as the VKs & Duke gave them space to work out their differences. It only lasted for several moments: the tesseract received yet another visitor, this one floating in mid-air & surveying the situation as everyone stopped their bickering & looked up.

"Mir!", said the VKs.

"You're being rather unfair to the VKs", Mir says as he floated among both parties, eyeing the adults. "And you were correct before, Hades: my tesseract is in your neck of the woods, therefore anyone is welcome to pay my mecha-marvel a visit. All that I ask is that you respect my wishes & not cause any damage to the place: even inside here, there are automatic defenses set up to repel any kind of attack against it. And you wouldn't want a repeat of what happened last time – would you, Maleficent?"

The Mistress of Evil just harrumphed.

As Mir spoke, Celia, Dizzy, Harry & even Gil wandered off to get a better/closer look at Anguirus & Godzilla, both of whom were still sleeping soundly in their barriers. Dude also walked up to the two youngsters, & he got a good peek at the behemoths in the room.

"Wow! Even though we've seen them once before, their size still boggle the mind like nothing else!", Dude says.

Celia & Dizzy simply nodded.

"Dizzy! You & Celia get away from there!", Lady Tremaine snapped. "We don't want you two girls anyplace near those two horrid creatures!"

Evie & Mal came to their defense, refusing to budge.

"You needn't worry yourself, Lady Tremaine", Mir says. "For as long as those energy barriers are up & running, both Anguirus & Godzilla are as helpless – and harmless – as kittens."

"Ugh! He just had to mention 'kittens', didn't he?", Cruella asked in disgust as Tremaine just rolled her eyes.

"I never got the chance to ask, but…why keep these monsters in here for, anyway?", Harry asked.

"A fair question, young Harry", Mir said. "I've been caring for them since their placement in my tesseract."

"Why? What's wrong with them?", Uma asked.

"I'm afraid they've might have contracted a disease of some kind, & I've been treating them to help eradicate it. And on that particular note…"

Mir floated over to the control console & typed on a few buttons. A panel from overhead opened up to reveal a large hypodermic needle attached to a metal arm that extends all the way down to the barrier that holds Godzilla within. A portion of the barrier opens up just big enough for the needle to enter & stick itself into Godzilla's flesh between his neck & shoulder. A hissing noise occurs as the needle does its work.

Because the needle is fully metal with no clear glass or plastic, nobody could tell what was injected inside him.

Once its work was finished, the needle pulls out of Godzilla & retreats inside of its case as the hole in the barrier reseals itself.

"What did you just do to Godzilla?", Carlos asked.

"After a thorough study of what's been ailing him, I concocted an antibiotic to help Godzilla fight the disease which invaded his systems", Mir said, floating back to the group. "I simply inoculated him."

"No needle for Anguirus?", Dizzy wondered.

"I've already given him his shot earlier in the day."

"Okay, you gave Godzilla his medicinefor the day", Jay said. "Now what?"

"I'll keep both creatures under observation for the next day or so – just to see if there's any side effects."

"And after that?", Celia & Gil wondered.

"Oh, enough with the twenty questions already!", Evil Queen fumed. "Let's just gather up the kids & get out of here!"

"Hold up!", Evie said. "Why the sudden urge to get us away from here, mother? Does something trouble you?"

"Nonsense! We just want you kids as far away from these two beasts as possible, encased in barriers or not!"

"Oh, now we get it!", Mal said. "You people are afraid of Godzilla & Anguirus – aren't you? That's why you're so eager to get away from this place! Being in their presence really gets under your skins!"

"Preposterous!", Maleficent says confidently. "We're not afraid of anyone or anything, particularly me! For I am Maleficent – Mistress of Evil! I'm the one who does the scaring, dearie, not the other way around!"

Just then, Godzilla opened his eyes to see what was causing the disturbance, & a roar from his mouth caught the visitors off-guard as they all turned to him, gasping. Maleficent, Lady Tremaine, Evil Queen & Cruella yelped in fright as the first three jumped into the arms of Hades, Jafar & Dr. Facilier, each of them panicking like frightened children.

When Maleficent, Lady Tremaine & Evil Queen realize where they've landed, they were dropped by the ones who held them up, each one being just as displeased.

Especially Hades & Maleficent, who were as disgusted with each other at the rest were.

Godzilla was now getting aggravated, & he showed it by banging on his barrier while growling menacingly. The adults and VKs were now trembling at seeing the Monster King going berserk.

"Whoa! Somebody's really moody!", Dude says.

"Uh, I think we're disturbing Godzilla's rest, people!", Mir says with a nervous smile. "Why don't we all vacate & allow him to calm down, yes?"

"Yeah! This is one time we won't argue!", Dizzy says as she & everybody else – adults, VKs & Mir himself – all made their way to the entrance & removed themselves from the tesseract in flashes of energy that took them out.

Once everyone was gone, Godzilla ceased his raging but not his growling: for many years he's caught the scent of the one responsible for his family's demise, & he's followed it ever since it resurfaced not too long ago.

In all that time, Godzilla never knew what their murdered resembled.

Until now.

Godzilla swore to make that individual pay.

No matter what.

Auradon, Beast & Belle's Castle:

Like he promised, Ben gave Captain Hook, Mr. Smee, Harriet, C.J. & the rest of their pirates the rundown on the situation that's currently plaguing Auradon and the Isle. They've absorbed every piece of information as if they were studying a map to look for buried treasure. None of them doubted the words of the young king, having experienced a near-death situation with Godzilla & Anguirus out at sea & barely surviving it. Losing their ships & being locked out from the Isle, Hook & his pirates became royal guests of Beast & Belle in their castle – on the condition that they don't attempt any robberies in any of the rooms they've been placed in.

A little convincing from Ben & Beast (with low growling), Fairy Godmother (with her magic wand), & by Captain Hook himself made each pirate behave like disciplined children.

Then, with smiling faces, they wished them each a 'good night'.

In Beast & Belle's parlor, only they, Ben, Fairy Godmother, Harriet, Captain Hook & Mr. Smee are going over the details as everyone else have turned in for the night.

"So, let me see if I got this straight", Hook said. "Two giant creatures, which have invaded Auradon before long ago, have reappeared & would've caused havoc were it not for the abrupt appearance of a living mirror man called Mir, who once served as the Evil Queen's mirror, entrapped both beasts before ordering all villains & their kids back to the Isle, thus locking them away again."

"Not to mention that Mir knocked out our two powerful sorcerers Yen Sid & Merlin in the process, yes", explains Fairy Godmother. "He took them down like they were amateurs!"

"And let's not forget that his daughter – Imagia, who disguised herself as Isabelle – went & stole Maleficent's scepter from the museum, but also Maleficent herself before her father brought her back to normal with it", Harriet put in. "Whatever for? Why would anyone want to bring back the most horrible villain ever?"

"We're still pondering on what Mir wants with Godzilla & Anguirus themselves", said Ben. "We highly doubt he's keeping them to create a zoo of some kind for tourists to come see."

"More like he's keeping them as insurance to prevent any of us from trying to help those stuck/imprisoned on the Isle, & threatens to destroy either Auradon and the Isle if anyone tries", Smee said. "You mentioned before that even your strongest magic wouldn't stop them, did you not?"

Ben, his parents & Fairy Godmother nodded.

"Mir's holding both of our lands for ransom!", Beast growled.

"With all of us as hostages", Belle said smoothly, calming her husband before he 'beasts' out. "If only there was a way to get through to Mal & the others."

"I've tried every which way I could think of, mom: phone calling, text messaging, I even tried the internet to get in touch with Mal or anyone from the Isle. No such luck: Mir must've put up some kind of blockade that prevents any kind of messaging to get through there, & vice versa. I've spent every spare moment I can doing so…and still nothing."

"So we're completely blind over there?", Harriet says.

"And them over here, Harriet. Unless there was some way of bringing Mir's barrier down or at least penetrate it, I don't know what we can do. I'm all out of options."

The room stayed quiet as a tomb as everyone consulted with their thoughts. Every soul in the room was vastly concerned not just for the welfare of their lands, but also that of their friends & loved ones, being imprisoned on the Isle with a vicious mirror man & his traitorous daughter with those they love at their mercy.

It was an even darker day for Auradon than when Audrey went on a brief rampage after taking Maleficent's own scepter & the crown.

The current incident made that one look like a peaceful stroll through the Enchanted Forest.

"Folks, why don't we all turn in for the night?", Fairy Godmother says kindly. "Tomorrow, we can decide upon how we can resolve this. There must be a way of doing that."

"Why don't we?", says Beast as the rest nodded before getting up from their seats & exiting the room.

The group stopped when Hook, Smee & Harriet turned.

"I have to say, Beast", Hook stated, pointing his hook hand at Ben. "You & the missus raised that lad of yours pretty well."

Ben's parents looked to Ben, then at Hook as they each smiled.

"Yes. We did, didn't we?", Beast said.

"That means a lot, Hook – especially coming from you!", Belle said.

Hook, Smee & Harriet smiled themselves.

"See you in the morning", Smee said as they headed off to bed.

Except for Harriet, who gave Ben a final message of encouragement.

"Don't lose hope yet, Ben", she says. "There is a way out of this fix."

"I know, Harriet", Ben said. "We just have to find it."

Nodding, Harriet headed off to bed.

Ben said a mental prayer to Mal & the rest on the Isle, praying they're okay.

The Isle of the Lost, 11:00 p.m.:

Hades, Evil Queen, Mal, Evie & all the others turned in for the night not too long after leaving the tesseract, but Mir was still up as he entered the set-up home he & Imagia prepared for themselves after 'settling in' on the Isle. This room they were in was more like a control panel with multiple monitors that displayed various areas on the Isle and of Auradon. Every city on the mainland – from Agrabah to Auradon City – was under surveillance from this station which enabled Mir & Imagia to see just about everything. Same as with the Isle: nearly every area was under watch by father & daughter from this very room, including the tesseract where Godzilla & Anguirus were kept.

Just a simple push of a button or flick of a switch gives them eyes anywhere & everywhere.

Imagia was staring at the monitors, seeing & not seeing. She was thinking about the events that have lead up to this moment, from posing as Isabelle on Auradon to the big revelation right up to the present when she caught Evie & Mal inside the tesseract, staring at Godzilla.

Mir's sudden appearance actually startled her, & she turned around to see him gently floating in.

"Oh, father", Imagia said. "I didn't know you were there. Usually I can sense you coming, but…"

"Apologies, daughter", Mir said as his feet touched the floor. "I never meant to startle you, but yet…I can sense something is troubling you. Care to tell me what it is?"

For once, Imagia was speechless.

"Could it be that you're having second thoughts about our mission?", Mir pressed.

"A little", she admitted. "When I caught Mal & Evie in the tesseract, I thought they were going to do something to disrupt our plans, father. But they just simply stood there, staring at Godzilla like he had them hypnotized. What if we tipped our hand too soon, father? What if Mal & the others have discovered what we're up to & are already plotting to stop us from carrying it out? They're not stupid."

Mir placed his hands gently upon Imagia's shoulders & smiled directly at her.

"It's of no consequence, my daughter", he says soothingly. "Even if Mal & her friends or any of them do have a clue of what we're planning, there's nothing they can do to prevent the inevitable. We've spent years planning this for it to bear fruit, & come tomorrow morning, the moment of truth will finally be at hand. Remember: we're working to make this planet a utopia – a true utopia, one thousands of times better than it is now. And you, my daughter, get to be a part of it. You want that, don't you?"

"Of course I do, father. But what if Mal & the others…", Imagia began to say.

"We'll deal with any & all interference to our plans – including them. Now…let's rest up, my daughter. We start in the morning when our first 'gift' arrives."

"As you wish, father."

Nodding happily, Mir turned & left the room, leaving Imagia alone with her thoughts.

They were racing a mile a minute in her head.

Having nothing else to do, she turned in herself only minutes later.

Tomorrow was to be a new day.

In outer space:

For many years it's traveled through the cold, merciless vacuum without pause, relentlessly destroying anything & everything in its path as it heads directly towards its destination. Not once has this massive object strayed off-course for even the slightest of moments, just a beeline for where it's intended to go, its huge crystals making it look like a big comet flying through space.

Only thing is, this particular comet is alive.

And it was on its way to Earth.

The planet was only the size of a ball of blue & white from its point of view, but it increased the closer it came.

It will reach its destination in only several hours from now.

CHAPTER VII

The Isle of the Lost, 9:30 a.m.:

Another restless night hit the inhabitants, some more than others.

One cause for it was what Mal & Evie told them after they went to see Anguirus & Godzilla in the tesseract: the visions of Godzilla's family, the eruption of the volcano that killed everyone except him, coming to Auradon after a long absence, & so forth. Adding to that was the witnessing of Godzilla's 'injection', & the plot really thickened.

The VKs were going over every shred of info as they were having breakfast at Hook's house.

"At least we know the primary reason why Godzilla came back to Auradon after so long", Dizzy said.

"True, Dizzy", said Jay. "If any of us suffered that kind of tragedy in our families, we'd be no different."

"Indeed not, Jay", Uma said. "It was a rough road growing up for all of us here on the Isle, but our parents are still our families. There's never any changing that."

Everyone shook their heads, confirming Uma's claim.

"Godzilla certainly didn't deserve losing his family", Gil said. "I can honestly say I feel terrible for him."

"We all do, Gil", said Evie. "When Mal & I probed Godzilla's mind last night, we didn't just see his memories – we actually felt the loneliness he had in him, aside from all the rage. It's exactly the way we would feel if we'd ever gone through a similar process."

"And we did ask Hades and Maleficent last night to see if either of them were responsible for their demise", said Carlos. "Of all our parents, they're practically the only ones who are immortal."

"But it turns out, they both swore they weren't", Mal said.

"Can you actually believe anything they even tell you, Mal?", Dude asked. "We know you're closer to your father these days, but your mother…I don't know."

Mal smirked.

"Trust me, Dude: I can tell if they're lying or not. She wasn't", she confirmed.

Everyone took a moment to let it sink in.

"So, with Hades & Maleficent crossed off the suspect list, who else is there to consider?", Celia wondered.

"Maybe we should go & speak directly to Mir himself!", Harry said, flashing his hook. "After all…he's the one who's got us trapped upon this island again, separated from the mainland & unable to see, let alone talk to our friends over there!"

Harry had a point, & everyone knew it: since his arrival, he's ruined their lives by putting all villains and their kids back on the Isle & sealed it up, having no contact with anyone beyond it. Everything's gone downhill in only a few days, & Mir was the cause of it all.

"Before we do that, Harry…I have a much better idea", Mal said.

All eyes focused on her.

Elsewhere on the Isle:

After having breakfast, Hades & his party – Maleficent, Evil Queen, Cruella, Jafar, Dr. Facilier, Lady Tremaine, & now joined by Gaston & his first two sons – headed over to Dragon Hall like a crowd preparing to commence with a lynching. In a way, they practically are.

"The nerve of Mal last night – accusing us of murdering that horrid creature's family!", Maleficent growled. "Not that I wouldn't have enjoyed the opportunity, mind you, but still…!"

"Give it a rest, Maleficent!", Hades barked. "Even I would've accused you of it if Mal hadn't! We never delved too deeply into each other's history, don't forget!"

"If you two are quite done with your lover's squabbling, we've got more important matters to attend!", said Evil Queen. Hades & Maleficent grunted in disapproval.

"She's right!", said Cruella. "Namely, heading over to Dragon Hall at Mir's request! I, for one, am glad for this invitation he sent to us!"

"As am I, Cruella!", Jafar said. "I've got more than a few words to go over with that walking mirror of a man!"

"We all do, Jafar!", Lady Tremaine said. "This is more or less the third day we've been cooped up on this Isle, & we need to get things straightened out with this man once & for all!"

"My sons & I also want to have some words with this Mir fellow!", Gaston said, flexing his muscles. "And if he forces our hands, we'll be talking with more than just mere words!"

"Got that right!", Gaston II & III said, flexing their own biceps.

The villains group enter Dragon Hall & head down the hallway which leads directly to the auditorium, where the VKs, Hades & others held their concert for the rulers of Auradon not long ago.

On this day, however, these people weren't going to make music or even listen to any.

"We're here at your request, Mir! Now kindly explain yourself as to why you wish to see us…all?", Dr. Facilier said, opening the doors to the auditorium.

What they saw inside the place made them freeze & stare in silent wonderment.

Mir's lair, 10:00 a.m.:

Imagia went over everything like her father instructed, watching over monitors, searching feeds & the like. She did so in complete silence, her mind half on her job, the other half on Mal & her friends: she still believed that she had discovered some inkling to what they're scheming, & also devised a way to stop it from bearing fruit. Imagia wondered if she should just go over & make certain that neither Mal nor the other VKs can interfere with what she & her father planned many moons for.

For the life of her, she simply can't bring herself to do it.

She can't even wonder why.

Being engrossed in her work, Imagia doesn't notice she has company until one of them made a slight grunting sound with their throat. Turning around, she found herself face-to-face with Mal, Evie, Carlos, Jay, Dude, Uma, Harry, Gil, Celia & Dizzy. Not a single one of them – Dude included – looked too happy to see her.

"Mal!", Imagia says in surprise.

"We need to talk, Imagia!", Mal said firmly, pointing at her.

"I've got nothing to say to any of you!", Imagia said. "Now go – while you still can!"

"On the contrary – we think you've got a lot to tell us!", Uma said as they approached her. "And we ain't going nowhere just because you can't handle the pressure!"

"The jig is up, Imagia!", Jay said. "Stop this before it escalates to a level where there's no turning back from!"

"I'm sorry, I can't do that!", Imagia said. "There's no stopping what's about to happen, & if you all don't leave here right now, I swear I'll…"

"You'll do what?!", Dizzy says sternly. "Blast us all to smithereens?! Kill us?!"

"If you want to fight us, Imagia, then you better be prepared to put us down for good!", Harry warned, showing his hook hand. "Because each of us will give our all until our last breath!"

"You think I won't, Harry?", Imagia says, trying to sound tough. "You forget: what my father can do, I can do!"

"Go ahead, then!", Evie dared. "Be the tough little tramp your father wants you to be, Imagia!"

Imagia focused on their faces: not one of them looked scared of being attacked, let alone killed, by her. Mal, Evie & all the rest – even Celia & Dizzy – stood tall, firm & strong, ready to take whatever she decides to send their way.

Imagia struggled with her inner self, trying to muster the courage to carry out her threat & having difficulty.

Just then, Celia heard a familiar voice from one of the monitors.

"Dad?", she said, staring at where she heard her father's voice.

The other VKs & even Imagia turned to the monitors – one in particular – where Celia's dad was being heard.

On the monitor was their parents, along with Gaston & his sons as they see an unusual sight at a place familiar to everyone in the room.

"That's Dragon Hall!", Carlos said. "What are our parents doing there?"

"And why is all that equipment placed inside the auditorium?", Dude put in.

Mal was about to tell Imagia to turn the volume up, but she beat her to it & did so anyway, her own curiosity had her wondering the same thing.

From the safety of Imagia's home, she & the VKs watched & listened to the events transpiring.

Dragon Hall:

The adults entered the auditorium of Dragon Hall to find it filled with monitors & other pieces of equipment that seemed out of place, such as metal tables that were on hinges enabling them to be positioned from horizontal to vertical, along with a table that held syringes & other medical supplies & bright lights hanging overhead like what doctors use whenever performing surgery.

It looked less like as auditorium & more like a place where a mad scientist would perform his dastardly deeds.

"Ah. I'm so glad you all could make it", Mir said as he entered the room from the opposite side, floating over to where the adults are. "You're just in time for the real festivities to begin."

"What 'real festivities' are you referring to?", Jafar says.

"What is all this, Mir?", Lady Tremaine demanded.

"It's the beginning of the world's brand-new utopia, Lady Tremaine", Mir said. "The fun will start just as soon as my first 'guest' arrives, which should be any moment now. In the meantime, I need for each & every one of you to place yourselves upon these tables."

Hades, Maleficent & the rest looked at the tables Mir referred to & noticed they each have shackles & binders to keep those laying upon them securely tightened. Add to that the medical tools/supplies, & it became obviously clear.

"Those tables look like you want to experiment on us, Mir!", said Cruella. "What do you think we are – guinea pigs?!"

"There's no way any of us are getting upon those tables, Mir!", Evil Queen said. "Forget it!"

"You heard Evil Queen, Mir! I'm afraid we'll have to refuse your request!", Dr. Facilier said.

"And I'm afraid I must insist, Dr. Facilier!", Mir said, his voice & face hard. "And it wasn't a request, therefore either you all do as I tell you to, or I'll thrash you all first if I must!"

The adults looked to each other before facing Mir again.

"We've had just about enough of you, Mir!", Lady Tremaine says, walking up to him. "If you think for a moment that we're going to be your obedient slaves after you trapped us on this Isle again, then you don't know us very well!"

During her second sentence, Lady Tremaine kept jabbing her finger on Mir's chest repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, Mir grabbed her wrist & threw Lady Tremaine into one of the tables with such speed, they were almost impossible to see. Those in the auditorium & Imagia's room were stunned at the display, & Dizzy let out a gasp of shock.

She tried to call out to her grandmother but couldn't.

"You're good at throwing little old ladies around, Mir! Now let's see how you handle a man in his prime – like ME!", Gaston barked, rushing up to & punching Mir square in the face with every ounce of strength he could muster.

His punch echoed the room, & Mir's head went to the side.

To everybody's amazement (& shock), Mir didn't seemed hurt by the buffet, & he faced the man again.

A huge smile adorned his face.

"A great punch, Gaston", Mir teased. "I almost felt that. Almost."

So stunned was he by the ineffectiveness of his punch that Gaston didn't see the mirrored fist that clobbered him square in the chin with an uppercut that sent him soaring through the air & onto the floor with a thud.

"DAD!", Gil screamed from Imagia's room, watching the feed.

Like Lady Tremaine, Gaston had trouble getting his bearings: not since Beast himself has he gone up against a being of strength that greatly rivaled – and surpasses – his own.

"You've made a big mistake, Mir!", Dr. Facilier barked at the mirror man as he, Hades, Maleficent & even Evil Queen stood in defense positions, their magic talismans charged & ready to fire.

Mir chuckled.

"You're joking, right?", he teased.

"Does it look like we're joking, Mir?!", Hades snapped. "Let him have it, people!"

"For once, we're on the same page!", Maleficent said before she, Hades, Dr. Facilier & Evil Queen began casting spells & shooting off bolts of energy/shadow demons at their mirrored enemy. As he did with Yen Sid & Merlin back on Auradon, Mir simply absorbed everything thrown his way & sent it back as Hades & company dodged (if barely) all returning projectiles, leaving holes in the floor.

"Have you learned nothing from when I disposed of those two old fools the other day?!", Mir says. "You can't hurt me with your pathetic powers! Now I'm only telling you one more time – get your rear ends onto those tables!"

Gaston Jr. & III came at Mir, but the mirror man threw them off like they were no more than bugs.

Seeing his sons get mistreated gave Gaston his second wind, ready for more.

Even Lady Tremaine stood tall as the group showed complete resistance.

"Have it your way, then!", Mir says, unimpressed. "But this will hurt you a lot more than it will me!"

A melee ensues: Hades, Maleficent, Dr. Facilier & Evil Queen attack with a barrage of bolts & shadow monsters as Gaston & his two sons go in for a physical assault. Lady Tremaine picked up the nearest objects she could find – an axe – and came at him, swinging it like a pendulum. But with everything that was thrown at him, Mir dodged and/or reflected back every energy attack, & with Gaston & his sons, he delivered his own forms of physical punishment.

In the entire time Mir was kicking the stuffing out of everyone, he started singing a fast-paced song which had a southern dixie style to it:

If you're looking for trouble

You came to the right place

If you're looking for trouble

Just look right in my face

I was born standing up

And talking back

My daddy was a green-eyed mountain jack

Because I'm evil, my middle name is misery (yeah yeah)

Well, I'm evil…so don't you mess around with me

I've always looked for trouble

And I've never ran

I don't take no orders

From no woman or man

I'm not made out

Of flesh, blood or bone

But if you're gonna start a rumble

Don't you try it on alone

Because I'm evil, my middle name is misery (yeah)

Well, I'm evil…so don't you mess around with me

I'm evil, evil, evil as can be

I'm evil, evil, evil as can be

So don't mess around, don't mess around

Don't mess around with me

I'm evil, I'm evil, evil, evil

So don't mess around, don't mess around with me

I'm evil, I tell you I'm evil

So don't…mess around. With meeeeeeee!

Yeah!

By the time Mir was finished with his song, all the adults – including the Gaston kids – were brought down hard & defeated. Even the most powerful among them – Hades & Maleficent – suffered a beating from the mirror man, their strength & stamina spent before Mir snatched both Hades' ember & Maleficent's scepter in his hands.

He was laughing maniacally & boisterously.

"Idiots! Fools!", he spat. "Even if all of you villains from this accursed Isle attacked me as one, you still wouldn't be able to defeat me! I told you it'd hurt you more than me! I haven't even broken a sweat!"

Mir laughs again as he uses Maleficent's scepter to shoot forth emerald energy, encasing everyone in the room.

Watching this horror from Imagia's room made Mal & the group emotionally hurt & sick to their stomachs.

Villains or not, none of them deserve the punishment Mir was dishing out to them.

"I can't stand this no more! We need to do something!", Gil said, heading for the door.

"Gil, wait…!", Harry called out to him but it was too late.

Imagia pressed a button that automatically locked the door, sealing the room with them inside.

Gil tried the doorknob & banging on the door itself, but it wouldn't budge/give way even with his strength.

They all faced Imagia with angry looks.

"Open that door, Imagia – now!", Uma barked.

"I can't do that, Uma", Imagia said simply.

"Can't – or won't?! Maybe Mal or myself should just go all dragon & sea witch & bust us out of here! Would you like that?!"

"You'd fail: like the tesseract itself, this room is equipped with automated defenses in case it senses the slightest attack against it. And the levels have been upgraded to produce shots that would be fatal to you all – including you & Mal, regardless of your form or size. So please don't try. Trust me – you won't survive."

"Trust you, Imagia?!", Carlos snapped. "That's in very short supply with you right now!"

Carlos took a step towards her, but Jay kindly held him back from advancing any further.

The sound of shackles being locked into place turned the group's attention from Imagia to the monitor again.

In the Dragon Hall auditorium, Mir was placing his defeated enemies upon the tables & keeping them in place with the help of Maleficent's scepter. In an almost simultaneous manner, Mir used the scepter to also lift the hypodermic needles, plunge them into Hades, Maleficent, Evil Queen & Dr. Facilier as each one drew blood & filled the syringes before placing them back gently onto a nearby table. Magic was used to also write the names of each blood sample.

Hades & the others tried getting free from their bonds, but they didn't budge even in the slightest.

"Don't try to escape your bonds, folks – because you can't", Mir says. "I've made them specifically to keep you nice & secure, according to your own genetics."

After a futile attempt, the villains ceased their struggles.

"What are you planning to do with us, Mir?", Lady Tremaine demands.

"And what's with collecting blood samples from those four?", Gaston wondered, indicating Hades, Maleficent, Evil Queen & Dr. Facilier.

"With the blood I've collected, I'm going to concoct & adapt it to my own body after I've run some tests on it", explains Mir. "As you've witnessed – much to your dismay – I can only absorb magic & energy bolts & direct them back in an amplified manner. Once I inject myself & even my daughter Imagia with the new formula, we'll both possess the same abilities, making us even more powerful than we are right now. As to what I'll be doing with all of you…"

Mir looked to one of the monitors & smiled big.

"That I shall explain later", he says. "Our first guest has finally arrived."

The captive group watch the monitor Mir was facing to see the sight of an object falling from Earth's atmosphere, its front end burning from the friction of re-entry.

"Is that a comet? A meteor?", wondered Cruella.

"Not exactly", Mir says, grinning.

Mal & her group were also watching from Imagia's room.

Seeing this falling object burning as it re-enters the atmosphere gave them a dreaded feeling that once it hits, the planet will suffer a mass extinction as scientists once believed had killed the dinosaurs at the end of the Mesozoic Era.

But upon closer examination, this object was actually slowing down as it approached Earth. In fact, the VKs can see not a formation of rock like they first thought, but a cluster of gigantic crystals that make up this flying object. And fly it does: this outer space visitor is a mass of pointed crystals combined with a living organism underneath it. None of the VKs could see it too clearly in detail, but they can make out a dark blue color with a patch of maroon in the middle. From atop, they could make out a head that moved up & down as it roared in a high-pitched tone.

"What is that?!", Jay, Carlos, Gil & Harry all asked.

"Trouble", Mal, Evie & Uma said.

When they saw where this object was heading for, they gasped.

Dizzy went to Evie for comfort, with Celia doing the same with Mal.

Both of them were too scared to talk.

Auradon Prep:

Waking up & having some breakfast, Ben, his parents, Fairy Godmother, Captain Hook, Mr. Smee & Harriet all headed down to the school to try & get the students to come out of their dorms despite the fact they were all still scared because of Godzilla & Anguirus' arrival. None of them could blame the students, but it was time to come out of hiding & stand strong like they were, even though they themselves were more than a little scared of what the next several hours might bring.

"Remember, Fairy Godmother", Beast reminds her. "When addressing the kids, don't be too forceful on them to get them out. They're freaked out enough as it is."

"I'll coax them as gently & best I can, sir", she replied. "At least your pirates came out of your rooms, Captain."

"Well, my crew were always taught to stay strong & stand tall no matter the situation, lass", he stated. "And the promise of your husband's cream cakes to us & our crew didn't hurt either."

The group smiled at that: while Beast hates to give away his most favorite treats in the world, he was willing to sacrifice some by giving each pirate one after breakfast as a show of good faith (and to apologize for coming on a little too strong on them the other day).

Plus, they each had one after breakfast just to join in with everyone.

"Anyway, will you be trying again to reach Mal & the others over on the Isle, Ben?", Harriet asked.

"That I shall, Harriet", Ben replied. "The current signal isn't strong enough, so maybe if I boosted it some, I'll hopefully have better luck. And if that doesn't work, I'll see if I can try a different frequency – one that Mir hasn't been able to block."

"Good thinking, Ben", Belle said. "Either way should help you to contact Mal the other VKs. Not knowing what's going on the Isle is making me worried as much as it is you, & I'm fearing that…"

Belle stopped in mid-sentence when she & the rest saw activity through the windows as students & even teachers were racing through the halls as if Godzilla was after them.

"Well…I suppose we can forget about trying to get the students out of their dorms, seeing how they're doing so themselves!", Fairy Godmother says.

Just then, Lonnie came running up to the group.

"Lonnie! What's going on here?", Ben asked. "Why is everybody running so frantically?"

"It's the news, Ben!", Lonnie said. "Something big is happening in the northern part of Auradon even as we speak – with a strong emphasis on the 'big' part!"

"Let's check this out!", Smee said.

Nodding, Lonnie guided the group over to one of the nearest classrooms that has not too many people inside as every pair of eyes were staring at the large flat-screen monitor playing in the room. Three familiar faces greeted them as they entered the room – Queen Leah, Audrey & Chad.

Hearing their approach, the trio turned around.

"Ben! Are we glad to see you here!", Audrey said.

"Lonnie told us there was big trouble brewing, Audrey!", Ben said.

"The understatement of the year, Ben! Take a gander at this!", Chad says, pointing to the TV screen.

Snow White, once the 'fairest of all princesses' now an ace reporter for the Auradon News Network, was giving her report on live television, microphone in hand.

"For those of you just joining us, our great country is under attack for the second time in just two days prior to the appearance of the monsters Godzilla & Anguirus! This attack upon our land happened only a few minutes ago over in the northern region of Auradon! A gigantic object of unknown origin suddenly came over the skies of the Great Wall & Agrabah, causing chaos & destruction…!"

The newsfeed switches from Snow White to the areas now being affected by this large object, which is currently causing great destruction at said places as people & animals run for cover & magic carpets fly off with their passengers to escape the carnage that has wrought down on their cities. This same object that was laying waste to the Great Wall & Agrabah is the very same one that Mal, Hades & their parties were now looking at: a big crystal cluster with a living creature attached underneath it, spewing a bolt of orange lightning from its maw & also bolts from its crystal casing.

One look at this thing was enough to make even Beast feel a chill of fear crawl up his spine, his eyes agape like everybody else's.

"oh my god", he said in a whisper as Belle clutched him tightly, with Beast doing the same.

The Great Wall/Agrabah:

All the rulers & enforcers of both cities – from Charlie & Elder Wong to Grand Vizier, the Sultan & Aladdin & Jasmine – were getting people away from the flying crystal creature that's terrorizing their beloved homes as those like Coach Razoul attempted to fight back with whatever weapons they had. A volley of powerful explosives were launched by catapults, reaching the creature's soft underside & commencing in blast after blast which made the thing screech out more in surprise than in pain. Retaliating the beast unleashed another blast of its own from its mouth, obliterating every catapult & blowing them into many flaming pieces.

Coach Razoul & many others barely escaped getting killed.

Unleashing more carnage, the flying monster turned in a southern direction.

Arendelle:

Getting an early warning thanks to the Auradon News Network, the populace of the Snow Queen's territory were already evacuating the premises before the arrival of the flying creature. Even residents from nearby Weselton were all getting out of their city to avoid being caught in the chaos that was sure to follow.

But even that could not prevent catastrophe from occurring: the flying monster was already spewing bolts from its maw & crystals as they passed over the areas, destroying many structures & littering the streets with wrecked/flaming debris. In Arendelle, King Kristoff & Queen Anna were escorting the people that couldn't get out quick enough, & thus leading them on the paths that will get them to safer quarters/areas as their faithful reindeer Sven pulled a sleigh full of people striving to get out.

An avalanche of debris was blasted from a nearby building, heading for Sven & company. Anna's sister Elsa – the Snow Queen herself – created an ice shield that blocked the debris & avoids crushing Sven long enough to get the people away. Elsa also used her ice power to attack the soaring monstrosity above, but even her most high-intensity blasts couldn't begin to slow it down: bolts from the creature struck near & close to Elsa as she narrowly dodges getting fried by these blasts, her body covered in a cloud of dust.

Kristoff & Anna called out to Elsa, but can't tell if she was still there due to the dust cloud.

With the people to care for, Kristoff & Anna's hearts were heavy as Sven took them all to safety.

Camelot/Camelot Heights:

In King Arthur's home, the sorcerers-in-training were pulling double duties: to evacuate the citizens & defend their kingdom from the oncoming terror that has so far laid waste to The Great Wall, Agrabah & Arendelle. It has been rumored that even the area of Eric & Ariel's Castle received a portion of damage from the creature passing overhead before making its way to its new destination.

Upon arrival, the young sorcerers took aim & shot forth with their magic wands at the monster's flesh underbelly, which did little more than irritate the beast. It struck back with various lightning attacks that all but demolish the famed castle. The young sorcerers managed to make themselves vanish before getting hit by one bolt & reappear on the ground below to see a once-proud castle reduced to rubble. Before they could launch a second attack, the flying monster struck first by hitting the area close to where they now stood. The blast was powerful enough to knock them backwards as if getting slapped by a giant hand, landing hard on the ground.

By the time they regained their composure & wands, the creature was too far gone from sight.

Imagia's room, the Isle of the Lost:

Mal & her group watched the chaos & carnage this flying crystal creature was creating, each one unable to take their eyes off it no matter how horrible it was to behold. The scenes of destruction at the Great Wall, Agrabah, Arendelle, Eric & Ariel's Castle & Camelot/Camelot Heights were forever burned in their brains, & no amount of magic spells will ever erase what they've bore witness to on this day.

Finally, Jay has had enough: he went over to Imagia & spun her around to look her in the eye.

"Is this the 'brand-new utopia' your father mentioned before, Imagia?!", he barked, pointing to all the scenes of mayhem on the monitors. "By razing the cities of Auradon & endangering the lives of thousands?! Are you proud of all this chaos?!"

"How could you, Imagia?!", Dizzy said with tears of sorrow & anger. "Did the hospitality & kindness we gave you in Auradon really mean nothing to you?! Why would you allow for this to happen?! Why?!"

"Imagia, as far as we're concerned, you and your father are even more of a monster than Godzilla, Anguirus, or that flying creature out there!", Celia said firmly, tears streaking down her face as well.

"The girls aren't wrong, missy!", Dude said. "All that chaos happening out there – you're as responsible for it as that hideous thing! You really want this to be your legacy?! Or do you want to man up & help stop all this?!"

"I told you before – I can't do that!", Imagia said.

"And why not?!", Gil & Harry snapped.

"Because he's my father! He's all the family I have! Don't you see? I have no choice!"

To the group's amazement, tears were falling from Imagia's eyes.

Not mirror-like tears, but actual watery ones like any person's: while she is a living mirror of a person, she's still human underneath her reflective skin.

Watching this new development has made the group view Imagia in a new light.

Maybe there could be hope for her yet, Mal thought. Let's find out…

"Imagia, listen to me", Mal said orally, walking up to her. "My friends & I know exactly how hard it is to try & live up to your parents' expectations. My mother wanted me to become just like her – an exact duplicate of herself, evil inside & out. For a long time, I thought that was the greatest thing in the world. But since arriving in Auradon, both my friends & I discovered that being on the side of good was an even greater feeling: enjoying experiences we could only dream about before, stopping evils & turning enemies into allies, those are the choices we've made, & we have never regretted our decision right to this day."

"Let me fill you in on something else", Uma said. "Mal & I used to be great friends when we were kids before becoming the fiercest of enemies – a rivalry that lasted for years. But during the time of Audrey's reign of villainy on Auradon, I realized that we were stronger together than apart, & that helped us to win the day & set things right. When Mal said that were it not for me & my pirates, Auradon would've been lost. She didn't lie about that."

Carlos stepped in to add his two cents.

"You want to know something about me, Imagia? I used to be a literal fraidy cat – scared by just about everything, up to & including my own mother. I even ran away from Dude here & actually climbed up a tree to keep my distance from him."

And that was such a fond memory!, Dude thought with a grin.

"But since my arrival in Auradon, I was taught to be brave & stand up to people like my mother Cruella & against anything & everything that was wrong with my friends by my side. Were it not for people like Ben, Lonnie, Audrey, Chad, Doug, or even Jane, I'd still be that scared little boy I always was here on the Isle. Right now, if I was, I'd be all but hiding under my bed until this all blew over. But here I am now, ready & willing to help put an end to Mir & his mad plans with everybody else that you see here."

"Imagia, you said before that your father Mir is the only family you have?", Evie asks. "We all felt that way once ourselves: since our childhood, we thought our parents were the only ones we can look up to for everything, from advice to basic everyday needs. But during a mission here on the Isle once when we first met, we learned the value of teamwork to get things done, which was further fueled by arriving to Auradon & meeting Ben & his family & friends. Don't you see, Imagia? Mir doesn't have to be your only family. You can have a brand-new one – with us."

Evie's final statement actually took Imagia by surprise.

"You all would do that for me?", she asks. "Even after everything that I've done?"

"Everyone makes mistakes, sweetheart", Dude says. "But you ain't going to fix it by moping or feeling sorry for yourself about it. So…what do you say you ditch your old man & come join up with a real family, like say, this crazy but wonderful crew?"

Imagia eyed everyone in the room with her: she saw not only faces of understanding & even forgiveness, but also ones that say she's been given a second chance at doing the right thing & really prove herself.

To be the person she really wants to be.

The smiling faces on Mal & company convince Imagia that she sees the veracity in their words.

"Do you really think my dad can be defeated?", she asks. "You know how powerful he is."

"Even the strongest have their weak points", Celia puts in.

"Mal, Evie, Carlos & Jay defeating Maleficent is proof enough", Dizzy adds.

"Plus, we'll never know unless we try", Gil says.

"And try we shall, Imagia", Harry added. "So…are you in?"

Imagia turned back to the monitors which showed the scenes of chaos & destruction where the flying creature had attacked. She stared at the carnage for what seemed like an eternity, but was really only just several short moments.

In that instant, Imagia knew what she had to do.

Auradon City, twenty minutes before dusk:

People from Auradon's capital city were fleeing in early advance when word & confirmation got out that their beloved metropolis was going to be the flying monster's next target. The local authorities & even Captain Hook's pirates were assisting civilians to reach safer areas long before the creature made its appearance. For those that couldn't get out of Auradon City quickly enough, the underground malls & subway systems served as a refuge, with many heading on down below street level & avoid the reign of destruction they feared was coming.

Amid the crowds of panic, Snow White & her news crew stood strong & did their broadcast.

"…Even after hours since the word was received and confirmed by King Ben & the local authorities, people are still trying to flee the city or reach underground shelters before this monster's arrival!", Snow White spoke directly into her microphone & the camera. "But no matter what happens from this moment on, you can bet that we'll bring you all up-to-date coverage of this breaking story that's been occurring to our beloved Auradon since the morning hours! The real questions people are wondering are this: how can we defend ourselves from this new creature when our strongest protectors couldn't defeat Godzilla or Anguirus just days ago when those two first arrived? And where are…"

A loud screeching even from a great distance caught the attention of Snow White & everyone else within earshot.

From 1,000 meters out, the flying creature came closer to Auradon City, reducing the distance by several hundred meters in seconds. People's urge to evacuate became stronger by the second, but strangely enough, it doesn't fly over the city like it did with the others it razed earlier.

It approached & circled on the outskirts of Auradon City, retracting its rear crystals within its body & landing on its feet with a ground-shaking thud that was felt for miles. Snow White & her crew stood & stared at the monstrosity which now stood not far from their beloved metropolis, their eyes widened & mouths agape with wonderment & shock along with everybody else that was witnessing this spectacle.

Regaining her composure, Snow White resumed with her report.

"Ladies & gentlemen, the flying monster that terrorized our beloved country has just landed upon the outskirts of Auradon City", she says, unable to take her eyes off the creature standing in all its glory.

Without taking her eyes off it, she continues.

"I can tell you right now…it's a hideous sight."

CHAPTER VIII

The Isle of the Lost:

Snow White's latest remark was an understatement.

Like everybody else in Auradon with access to a television set, the inhabitants on the Isle were watching the news broadcast, seeing the flying crystal monster land for the first time to reveal itself to the populace. This monstrosity stood a staggering 120 meters in height, 20 meters taller than even Godzilla himself. Its flesh was a dark blue, with a patch of maroon that runs from its neck down to between its thick legs which sprouted four clawed toes on each foot. The arms were attached to thick shoulders that each sprouted a large pointed crystal that reached past the dinosaurian head which had a mouth full of sharp teeth, an arrow-shaped crest sprouted from the top of its head between the eyes. On each side of its mouth were a pair of extra fangs, & crystalized dorsal spines protruded down along its neck, back & tail. Pointed crystals stuck out at the end of its tail in a cluster.

This creature unleashed out another pair of screeching roars that were heard for miles around, & as everybody watching observed, there was something oddly…familiar about it.

It was definitely not unobserved by those captured by Mir as they watch the news report from where they were shackled.

"My goodness! Mir's space monster!", Jafar said.

"It looks a lot like…", Cruella began.

"Like Godzilla himself, yes", Mir finished.

"How is that even possible?!", Dr. Facilier asked.

"I managed to find a sample of Godzilla's tissue after his 'glorious transformation' long ago", Mir explains. "I flew up into the stratosphere before chucking it into outer space, seeing if I can create another creature similar to it. As fate would have it, while it's taken many years to achieve, the piece of Godzilla's flesh I set off into the cosmos became fully grown into this marvelous monster you now see before you. And since he's been reborn from the deepest regions of unknown space, I think it's only fitting to call him 'Space Godzilla'."

Said creature let out another roar, its noise boisterous even on the monitors.

"Space Godzilla", Lady Tremaine says.

Hades was contemplating the evidence in his head, & made his solutions oral for all to hear.

"You!", he barked, getting everyone's attention.

"I beg your pardon?", Mir asked.

"From what Mal & Evie had told us, it was you who murdered Godzilla's family! You're the one who caused that volcano to erupt that claimed their lives, & almost him in the process! That's the reason why he came back to Auradon: to find the one responsible for their deaths! And in the tesseract, when he went berserk with rage & tried to escape from his holding cell, it wasn't because of any of us – it was because of you!"

Mir gave the matter some thought & came to his own conclusion.

"Ah, now I see", he says, nodding. "That's why Mal & Evie were inside the tesseract the other day: they must've scanned Godzilla's mind with a spell of some kind to discover the truth for themselves. Very clever. But it still doesn't matter: the information wouldn't have saved you then, & it will not save you now! Remember when I mentioned that Space Godzilla was only my first guest to arrive? Well, time now to invite the other!"

The mirror man pressed a few buttons & flicked a switch or two. On the monitor, the captive villains can see the tesseract open up a portion from its exterior shell to unleash a round gray sphere that flew out & headed for the barrier which surrounds the Isle. A portion of it also opened just enough to allow the sphere to escape its boundaries before it seals itself up again, with the sphere heading over to the mainland in Space Godzilla's direction. The space creature watches as this object approached him before it hovers 60 meters away. Space Godzilla, Snow White & the inhabitants of Auradon and the Isle watch as this sphere suddenly morphs & grows in size before taking shape like a clay sculpture coming to life: Snow White describes the scene as it happens when a pair of short but powerful legs with three-toed clawed feet form & landed on the ground to support the main body. A segmented tail with a fish-like fin appeared in the rear, & a pair of really long arms protrude from the main body that ended in large hands with two long fingers & a thumb that all ended in claws. The main body was somewhat hunched over as a thick neck extended horizontally which sported a reptilian head with a mouth of sharp teeth & yellow eyes of pure malevolence. An opening was displayed on the left side of its main body right behind the neck.

Speaking into the camera, Snow White described this new creature as a monstrous version of Quasimodo – the famed Hunchback of Notre Dame.

Nobody could argue with that statement.

The new creature gave a roar that was half growl & half screech while flailing its gorilla-like arms.

Space Godzilla responded in kind but did not attack it, understanding the beast.

"You also created that creature?", Gaston asked.

"With a little help from Godzilla again, yes", Mir said with a smile.

"That needle you injected him with!", Maleficent said, piecing it together. "In the tesseract! When you stuck that into him, you weren't inoculating Godzilla with any kind of medicine – you were extracting something from him! That was the idea! No wonder we couldn't see what was inside that syringe!"

"Bravo, Maleficent. You're correct: Godzilla didn't need any medicine to heal himself – because he can hardly ever get sick. His healing factor helps to keep him healthy under even the most strenuous of circumstances. I extracted a portion of this attribute he possesses to create my second creature which you now see before you, also ready to do my bidding. Because he was organized from Godzilla's own regenerative cells, I've named this creature 'Orga'."

The shackled villains stare at Orga & Space Godzilla with as much disdain as they do Mir himself.

Evil Queen was most vehement of it all, & she lets it be known to her former mirror come back in human form.

"For all this time, you've had this planned…and you never even considered in telling any of this to me, your old master?"

Mir broke away from the monitors & went to the Evil Queen, getting within inches from her face.

"Did you really think that I was going to remain your flunky for the rest of my life – a yes-man?!", Mir barked in her face. "I've had these plans long before I became trapped in your mirror, little missy! All you've ever cared about was how jealous you were of Snow White, & wanted to be the 'fairest in all the land'! Pathetic! It was a relief when the mirror broke & set me free, while you were crushed by those boulders that were dropped upon you!"

Evil Queen stared back, her hatred for her one-time servant turning against her rising.

"So now what, Mir?!", Evil Queen snapped. "You going to make me suffer the same fate as before, now that you have me at your mercy?!"

Mir stepped back some to eye every one of his prisoners.

"Oh no, my dear!", he said. "Like the rest of these losers, your original death is too good for you! You all will die, but in this manner: now that I have everything I need, I will have Space Godzilla head over here to the Isle itself, who will drain this Isle dry of its energy! While he does, every man, woman and child on this pathetic rock will become electrocuted & roasted alive! And while that's happening, my daughter & I will be watching safely inside our tesseract as we listen to your screams of agony before beginning phase two of our plans: making both Godzilla & Anguirus our obedient slaves before doing the same to the other monsters on the island! Then, each one will be placed in every city in Auradon, serving as its protector & enforcer! Anyone who disobeys orders from me or my daughter will meet death by our giant pets!"

"So that's your ultimate goal – to replace that young King Ben as its ruler, making Auradon all yours to play with!", Maleficent says.

"I promised my daughter a utopia – and that's exactly what I'll be giving her, while you will all be rotting in your graves, to which there'll be no resurrection for any of you! You were never any good to anyone, including your own kids, except to make them into exact duplicates of yourselves! How sad & pathetic! As they've proven, you were all but useless to them, so you might as wellbe of some use to me!"

The villains reflected on Mir's words, especially Maleficent: it's not much different from what Hades told her in their heated argument just a few days ago. It was the second time she's been scolded for her ethics by anyone, & she's beginning to be troubled even more by it than ever.

Without anyone noticing, the door to the auditorium opened as a smoke bomb was launched by a slingshot before it landed right in front of Mir & exploded in a thick cloud of colorful smoke which caught the mirror man off-guard & gagged. In that instant, Carlos, Uma & all the other VKs entered the room, each wearing goggles & breathers Carlos created to protect them from the smoke & see clearly through it. As Mir was coughing & thrashed about, the VKs came over to each of the trapped villains, using special tools to cut through their binds & free them.

Using a metal tray, Mir used it to fan away the smoke as he created a formidable wind to blow/clear it away.

Once he saw the VKs in the room & having freed his captives, his face turned into a blaze of rage.

"Oopsie!", Gil said, seeing the jig is up.

"I'll kill you little tramps!", Mir bellowed, leaping at his first intended victim – Jay.

Jafar's son dodged a well-placed fist before using the device he freed his father with to give the mirror man a shock which stunned him briefly. It was useless: Mir shrugged it off before grabbing Jay by the arm & throwing him at Harry & Gil, knocking them down like bowling pins. Uma tried a sneak attack with her pirate sword, but Mir caught her in mid-swing & tossed her into Mal & Evie as Celia & Dizzy dodged to avoid getting in the tumble.

Carlos tried to get the villains out of the room but was grabbed by Mir, who turned the young man around to face him in the eye, holding his arms to his side.

"You irritable little scamps!", Mir barked in Carlos' face. "I've beaten even the toughest of your parents without so much as breaking a sweat! Do you honestly believe that I would be defeated by VKs?! Mere children?!"

Carlos simply smiled.

"Actually, Mir…", Carlos says before his features changed & morphed into a familiar person – one Mir had never expected.

It was his daughter Imagia!

"Yes!", she said.

Letting out a gasp of utter shock & surprise, Mir was so flabbergasted by this sudden change of events that he'd never expected a hard kick from Imagia that forced him to release her before she followed it up quickly by a series of punches & kicks like those from Mulan's training classes. These attacks were actually hurting Mir with each hit.

The next punch Imagia landed on Mir was in his face, & this wallop succeeded in putting him down for the count.

The VKs & their parents watched this stunning spectacle, amazed by her swift movements & fighting skills.

"What is going on here?!", Lady Tremaine asked.

"It's a long story, grandmother, but right now all you need to know is that Imagia's on our side now!", explains Dizzy.

Imagia went over to where Hades' ember & Maleficent's scepter laid at, picking up both & turning to said owners.

"Hades…I do believe this is yours!", she said, tossing it to him as Hades caught it in his hand flawlessly.

Looking at his prized possession, Hades nodded his approval & even smiled.

Imagia held out Maleficent's scepter, urging her to take it. She hesitated.

"Mom…take it!", Mal pushed.

At her urging, Maleficent willed her scepter to her hand. It went to her without a glitch.

Just then, an alarm went off before a female computer voice made an announcement for all to hear.

"Barrier down! Barrier down!", it kept repeating just as Mir recovered.

Rushing over to the monitors, Mir cut the announcement before bringing up the footage of inside the tesseract & saw a disturbing sight: the real Carlos De Ville & Dude were both inside the area, pushing buttons & flicking switches. It was a perfect ploy: while Imagia took his guise, he & his dog went inside the tesseract to bring down the barrier.

Mir was infuriated.

"You may have delayed my plans some, but at least two of your party will pay for your interference – with their lives!", he growled, pressing buttons.

The VKs gasped as Evie quickly got on her cell.

Inside the tesseract:

Carlos & Dude headed to the tesseract the moment they formulated their plan to rescue their parents, Gaston & his first two sons. Racing over to the control console within, Carlos quickly started working buttons & switches in the exact pattern Imagia showed him to complete two tasks – the first was to bring down the barrier over the Isle.

When the announcement was made, phase one was done.

"All right! Part one is a success! Now for Part two!", Dude cheered.

"Coming right up!", Carlos says, flicking switches as he peeked at Space Godzilla & Orga on the monitors. "Mir made these two monsters from Godzilla's own genetics, so now it's time that we fight fire with fire!"

"Or even in this case…", Dude started as he & Carlos finished together. "Size with size!"

As they finished, a pair of cannons shot out from the side of the wall that were aimed at Godzilla & Anguirus themselves before both fired a beam of golden light that bathed the two monsters entirely. In a heartbeat, both creatures were swallowed up & vanished from the tesseract; shooting their beams from the tesseract's exterior cannons, both the beams shot up before bending over & aiming for the Strait of Ursula as Godzilla & Anguirus rematerialized in the water & free as birds. Enjoying their newfound freedom, Godzilla & Anguirus unleash a roar that was heard even from the mainland itself. Space Godzilla & Orga react in kind, facing their two adversaries & ignoring Auradon City & all of its people.

Seeing their plan a success, Carlos & Dude jumped for joy.

"We've evened the playing field, yeah!", Dude cheered.

"Gimme paw!", Carlos said as he handed Dude his palm & he placed his paw into palm while both howled with joy.

The celebration stopped when Carlos' cell rang. Fishing into his pocket, he took it out as Evie was calling him on speakerphone. Carlos tapped the button to pick up.

"Carlos, listen to me!", Evie spoke fast. "Mir discovered our deception, & now he's fixing to blow up the tesseract with you & Dude still inside it! GET OUT!"

The news hit them like a slap to the face.

"Oh crud!", Carlos & Dude cry at each other with wide eyes.

To punctuate Evie's warning, an explosion from behind them occurred which rocked the place. Carlos & Dude rose to their feet & raced across the catwalk, rushing towards the exit as the tesseract was going up in blasts that took chunks of molten metal with it & were scattered everywhere. Both companions cried out as they raced for their lives & freedom which was now only steps away.

If they can get there, that is!

In no time, the tesseract detonated in a fiery explosion that lit up the early evening sky, rocking the Isle as people nearby were running away from the danger, lest they go up in flames. Having barely escaped, Carlos retreated several blocks away before leaning against a house to catch his breath. He saw Dude continue running – up against a wall.

"Run, you stallions!", he hollered. "Every man, woman, child & dog for himself!"

"Dude…we're out!", Carlos said as Dude stopped running & surveyed his surroundings before getting his paws back on the ground.

"Like I said…we made it out in plenty of time!", Dude says, grinning.

Carlos grinned back.

"Let's join up with the others!", he said.

"Woo-hoo!", Dude said as they headed off to do so.

Dragon Hall:

Mal, Uma & the other VKs watched in horror as Mir made the tesseract detonate with Carlos & Dude still inside. Even the adult villains were stunned that Mir would murder a young man & his dog to exact vengeance for his partially ruined scheme, including Cruella, who actually felt a pang of guilt that this mirrored man took her one & only son away.

It boiled everyone's blood, but none more than Imagia's.

"Mal…get everyone out of here!", she ordered, getting between her & Mir. "I'll deal with my father myself!"

She turned to the daughter of Maleficent.

"I trusted you & your friends with your plan", she says. "I ask you do the same with me."

Mal & her friends nodded, & they even smiled. Imagia did the same.

"Space Godzilla! Orga! GO! Kill Godzilla & Anguirus, followed by this accursed Isle after…ugh!", Mir started saying at the monitors but was cut off when Imagia rammed herself right into him, crashing into the monitors & shorting them out, taking their fight out into the streets.

"Come on – let's do what Imagia said!", Mal says as everyone headed for the exit.

Debris flew everywhere as Mir & Imagia exited Dragon Hall before the former regained his composure, floating fifteen feet off the ground. Citizens on the Isle were heading for the bridge once they noticed the barrier was gone.

"Are you insane?!", Mir barked. "You want to destroy years of planning that would enable us to enjoy a peaceful utopia for us both?!"

Imagia also floated up to reach her father's height. She stared at him with cold eyes.

"I've seen what your 'utopia' involves, father!", she scolded. "The footage of Space Godzilla's reign of chaos & destruction was all I needed to know what you were really planning to make – a dictatorship! And that's wrong! Mal & her friends helped me see the truth of it all!"

Curse Mal & her friends – they've poisoned my daughter's mind!, Mir thought with disgust. I will make sure they all suffer dearly for their insubordination!

"There goes a saying, dear daughter: 'If you're not part of the solution, you're part of the problem!'", Mir reminds her. "Now quit this foolish charade & come here by your father's side!"

"This is no charade, father!", Imagia says. "I now have a new family – one I'll proudly die to protect!"

Mir stood all he can stand: years of planning going down the drain in one day. All caused by a delusion Mal & her friends put in her head. He'll deal with them later.

Right now, he'll attend to his daughter – with extreme prejudice.

"So be it!", he snapped before rushing headlong into her & grabbing her throat while Imagia fought to get him off.

Their momentum took the two combatants away from the main city & into the Forbidden Forest.

Auradon City:

Space Godzilla & Orga roared beastly challenges at Godzilla & Anguirus, who gladly return the favor to come & get them as each were spoiling for a fight. Godzilla felt something of a familiarity between these two new opponents: he sensed a piece of himself inside each one, & he deduced that these two beasts were made from his very own genetics, making him all the more angry.

For Godzilla, killing his family was bad enough, but for somebody to also steal his physiology was something else, & he intends to make Mir pay dearly for it, knowing the mirror human was also responsible for creating these two.

Swimming closer to the mainland with Anguirus by his side, Godzilla & his longtime friend/ally keep roaring a challenge, taunting both monsters on shore. Orga was impatient & acted first: taking a leap, he splashed into the water & raced to meet with Godzilla, closing the gap in speeds that belied their great sizes. Orga swung his massive arms at Godzilla, buffeting him with great force that he's actually tilted over to one side. With his free hand, he grabs Godzilla's head & tries to rip it off his shoulders. Anguirus closes in & takes a bite into Orga's side, biting with enough force to draw green blood from the wound. Orga bellowed in pain as his grip on Godzilla's head slackened & was released. The Monster King retaliated by lighting up his dorsal spines & mouth before unleashing his heat ray directly at Orga's own chest, striking it dead-on. Orga screeched a roar of intense agony that it came close to shattering nearby windows as he was actually being pushed back by the blast's immense power.

Anguirus let go of the creature just in time, so as not to get dragged along with him.

When Godzilla finally relented with his heat ray, the burned wound on Orga's chest was already healing itself up & looking like new in no time. Godzilla's instincts served him correct once again: his genetics were stolen from him by the mirrored human, making The Monster King highly furious.

Roaring with equal fury, Orga resumed his charge at Godzilla as he & Anguirus did likewise.

Watching the battle inside Auradon Prep as Snow White continued her report, Ben received a buzz on his cell phone. When he dug it out of his pocket, he saw it was from someone he'd hoped to get in touch with.

It was Mal!

Pressing the talk button, he placed it to his ear.

"Mal!", he says with glee, getting the attention of his friends. "Am I relieved to hear from you! Are you & all the others okay?!"

"Yeah Ben, we're all okay!", Mal said over the phone. "Even Carlos & Dude – they're the ones who'd got the barrier down! Mir tried to get rid of them by detonating the tesseract he was keeping Godzilla & Anguirus in, but they managed to escape in time! Ben, I have some things I need to tell you, & they can't wait, so listen very carefully!"

"I'm all ears, Mal! Talk to me!"

Ten minutes later:

People were running from the Isle to the Auradon mainland once the barrier was depleted & gone. Even with Space Godzilla's presence, they risked it all by heading to the safety of the country. It turned out to be a safe gamble: Godzilla's alien double ignored the people racing across the bridge as he focused on his Earthly counterpart & his ally fighting off Orga.

Ben, his parents, Fairy Godmother, Queen Leah, Audrey, Chad, Lonnie, Doug, Jane, Captain Hook, Mr. Smee, Harriet, C.J. & even Coach Jenkins were traveling as a group towards the docks as Ben filled them in on what Mal told him in record time.

"So let me see if we got this straight!", Doug says. "Mir put Godzilla & Anguirus into his tesseract so that he can create two more monsters using the former creature's genetics to help him conquer Auradon?"

"And Mal & her friends got Imagia to see the light of things, thus turning on her father?", Jane adds.

"That's the short version of it all, but yes!", Ben said. "They've helped to turn the tide, but with Mir unleashing his two monsters he's named Space Godzilla & Orga, this could still swing back in his direction!"

"So what can we do for our part?", Queen Leah asked.

"Let's help get these people coming from the Isle to safer areas! Once they're all out of harm's way, then we'll…"

Ben was interrupted by Space Godzilla's roar as he suddenly grew his crystal cluster on his back & took to the air, heading towards the three-monster melee currently taking place in the Strait of Ursula. From his crystals, he shoots forth streaks of white lightning at his Earthly counterpart & Anguirus, both of whom roar in surprise as they look up to see the alien creature airborne. As Anguirus continued his savage attack on Orga, Godzilla engaged with his alien double by firing his heat ray up at the monstrosity in the sky, hitting his crystal cluster & thus showering it with sparks. Space Godzilla returns the favor by peppering him with more lightning bolts & shots from his mouth's corona beam, causing searing marks upon Godzilla's flesh & making him roar in anguish. Space Godzilla then makes a quick U-turn before ramming his Earthly foe into him full force, knocking him backwards & into the drink before turning his attention to the bridge as everyone fleeing stopped to look at the monstrosity looming closer.

With a blast from his corona beam, Space Godzilla blasted the bridge at its center as both sides began to crumble.

The people were lucky to avoid getting hit by the beam, but now they're running for their lives in opposite ways: those on the Isle side went back there, while those closest to Auradon went in that direction.

People from both sides gasped at the display, but were relieved that they all made it back to land before anyone could fall into the water.

But now, there were still people stuck on the Isle – trapped & scared.

Mr. Smee wondered if his twin sons were among these people trapped there, or if they managed to escape in time.

Squeaky. Squirmy, Smee thought with dread.

Hook placed a comforting hand upon his shoulder for support as all the other pirates who were assisting people regrouped with him in time to see the bridge's destruction.

Before too long, Smee heard two voices & saw two faces he thought he'd never see/hear again.

"Daddy!"

Looking up, he saw Squeaky & Squirmy – safe & sound as they ran to him.

Smee cried & shed tears of joy as he took them in his arms & hugged them like there was no tomorrow.

"I thought I'd never see you two again!", Smee said. "Are you both all right?"

"We got across thanks to Harold & Jason, daddy!", Squeaky says.

"But we got separated from them when the bridge came down!", Squirmy says.

"They're still on the Isle?", C.J. says as the twins nodded.

"How are we going to rescue all the ones still stuck over there?", asked one pirate.

Chad thought for a moment & came up with an answer.

"The True Love!", he says, facing everyone. "The same yacht you had you Cotillion on, Ben! That should be big enough to get as many people on board as we can!"

Chad's idea was like a light bulb that shined upon the cruelest darkness.

"Of course!", Ben says, snapping his fingers. "Great thinking, Chad: while Godzilla & Anguirus keep both Orga & Space Godzilla busy & off our backs…"

"We'll use the yacht to get Mal & everyone else off the Isle!", Lonnie says.

"And once we get there, my pirates & I can use any ships that hopefully aren't too damaged or destroyed to get whoever's left after you fill up your yacht!", Hook says.

"Perfect, Captain! But first…", Ben says, turning to Jenkins. "Coach…take Smee's kids & whoever will follow you over to the Enchanted Lake! They should feel safe there!"

"You got it, Ben!", Coach Jenkins said, taking Smee's sons & addressing the crowd. "Folks…to the Enchanted Lake! With me!"

Acting as their guide, Jenkins lead the group of people to the safety of the lake's enchantment like a true leader.

"Mom, dad…let's get on that yacht & fire it up!", Ben said to his parents, who nod in full agreement.

"You heard the King, folks! Let's get on board!", Beast said as Ben's party made their way to the royal docks to board the famed ship Ben performed his Cotillion on.

As they headed for the docks, Audrey came alongside Chad.

"You know something, Chad…they were wrong about you!", she says.

"About what?", Chad wondered.

"You do have it…up here!", Audrey says, tapping the side of her head.

They both grinned along the way.

Hold on, everyone…we're coming to get you!, Chad thought. Imagia…stay safe!

They went the rest of the way in silence.

The Strait of Ursula:

Anguirus was battling Orga with the ferocity of Jasmine's pet tiger Rajah, clawing with his front paws & biting with jaws that acted like a living vice. His opponent was no different: Orga battered at & slashed at Anguirus with his clawed hands, scoring hits on his head, face & even his unprotected underbelly. Orga even tried biting Anguirus himself on the neck, but those were quickly counteracted with deadly claw slashes that quickly healed up. The water thrashed & turned to white foam as their brawl intensified, creating waves as high as the buildings on the Isle.

Godzilla's battle with his alien double was no less fierce: after Space G destroyed the bridge to & from the Isle, Godzilla rose again from the water & shot forth his heat ray at his alien foe, creating further sparks in his crystals. Being an easy target in the air, Space Godzilla flew over to the Isle of the Lost, landing in the water only 300 meters away. As he came waist-deep in the drink, a rumbling shook the immediate area that was felt by those still stuck on the Isle as a cluster of gigantic crystals emerged & protruded from behind the alien creature, reaching his height from the surface of the water. His shoulder crystals began absorbing the energy from these crystals & uses them to boost his own strength in order to defeat his foes. When Godzilla came close enough to his alien double, Space G let loose with a barrage of electrical attacks from his crystals, showering/peppering him with bolts that are more powerful than before, making his flesh smoke wherever they landed. Godzilla roared in pain before retaliating with his heat ray, but when it came close, an unexpected thing happened: Space Godzilla created a crystal shield that not only blocked Godzilla's ray, but returned it back at him, scorching his flesh further.

This actually surprised the Monster King.

Enraged, Godzilla pushed on even as he was lashed out at with more lightning bolts, ignoring the pain they were causing. Space Godzilla used another new tactic by launching the tips of his crystals & shooting directly at Godzilla like missiles, striking & showering his body with powerful explosions that shook his body & caused him to cry out. A second wave followed the first, but Godzilla wiped these out with his heat ray before they could come close.

He advanced towards his alien enemy, who eagerly awaits him.

Watching the battle between monsters from their yacht as they speed towards the Isle gave Ben & the rest a high sense of dread & doubt: only once before in the history of Auradon has it ever encountered a crisis of this magnitude, & it's weighing heavy upon everybody but Beast most of all, recalling his decision to keep creatures like Godzilla & Anguirus secret from the public like his ancestors before him have.

Beast was getting a hole in his heart, & it was hurting him more than when Gaston once stabbed him in the side.

If he survived through this, he swore to atone for it.

But first things first.

Ben got on his cell to contact Mal.

"Mal! How are you & the others holding up?", he asked.

"We're doing okay so far, Ben!", Mal said on her own cell. "But to be honest, we don't know for how much longer being stranded on the Isle, & many of the people are having serious doubts about getting off here safely!"

"We're over halfway there! Do your best to keep their spirits up, Mal – they believe in you & your friends! They'll listen to you!"

"We'll do whatever we can, Ben – but hurry!"

Mal hung up before Ben could answer back.

She then started addressing the people on the Isle.

"People, listen!", she says as they get her full attention. "We know this is a difficult & scary time right now, but please try not to panic as it is pointless even in this most serious of crises Auradon or the Isle has ever faced! King Ben is coming in his yacht to pick up as many of you as it can hold, but Captain Hook & his pirates need to get off it first, so that he & his men can take as many of you in their ships as possible! Just do what they tell you to the letter, & you'll all get brought back to Auradon safe & sound! This, my friends & I promise you!"

Like the true champion she is, Mal's speech gave the people on the Isle courage during this dark time, & they all nodded & clapped their hands, believing in her words 100%.

Mal & her friends smiled, seeing the results & impressing even the adults.

"She really is a natural-born leader…isn't she?", Jafar says.

"Whoever would've thought?", Cruella says.

"You see, Maleficent? Being good…isn't so bad", Hades tells her.

"Hmph! I'll actually believe it when she does get us off of here like she promised!", Maleficent said back.

"You'll see."

Maleficent said nothing else.

The Strait of Ursula:

Godzilla grappled with his alien double in a brutal one-on-one: scratching, biting & throwing heat beams at one another, resulting in devastating effects on each combatants. Space Godzilla tried to even the playing field by blasting his enemy with crystal missiles & electric voltage, but these only seem to make Godzilla angrier as he steps up in the fight by bashing upon his foe's shoulder crystals with his fists to shatter them & prevent this monstrosity of himself from absorbing more energy.

But Space Godzilla will allow no such occurrence: using his shoulder crystals, he emits an aura of emerald energy which engulfs Godzilla & lifts him out of the water & into the air, hovering in suspended animation. Godzilla tried to remove himself from this new energy that keeps him held, but was powerless: he was completely at Space Godzilla's mercy & unable to do anything about it.

In the heated battle between Anguirus & Orga, the hunchbacked creature managed to pry off his quadrupedal foe long enough to light up his shoulder cannon on his left side. From this cannon, a powerful yellow wave motion beam shot forth & struck Anguirus square in the chest which caused him to screech out in pain at this unexpected surprise & was pushed back several dozen meters from the power. No sooner than Anguirus stopped than when Godzilla had come crashing down upon him from Space Godzilla, who saw the opportunity to literally nail two birds with one stone. Both monsters were pummeled & disappeared beneath the waves as a splash rose high into the air like a geyser as both Orga & Space Godzilla roared in triumph, seeing their enemies going down.

The two monsters waited for several minutes to see if they were defeated as Orga swam closer to where they'd gone down.

He scanned the surface for any sign of a fin, spike or even the lashing of a tail anywhere.

When he advanced 30 meters further, Orga was struck by Godzilla's heat ray which was shot from underwater & hit the imperfect copy square in the chest, causing him to roar in pain as he was thrown back several meters before the Monster King rose from the waves & charged the hunchback monster, who was in a fit of rage & charged back, flailing his arms in anger.

Anguirus rose shortly after & saw his friend & ally engaged with his former opponent, leaving him to square off against his alien double, who looked like he accepts his challenge.

Roaring in acceptance, Anguirus charged after Godzilla's alien foe.

It was time to 'change partners & dance'.

The Isle of the Lost:

The True Love yacht came in record time, slowing down & heading right to the edge next to what remained of the bridge as the side opened up to allow a makeshift bridge to first allow Captain Hook & his pirates to depart quickly as possible. When they were all on the Isle, he addressed the crowd.

"All right, everyone! Get yourselves on board – quickly!", he said, pointing with his sword.

Without hesitation, the people started boarding the True Love as Fairy Godmother, Beast, Belle & the rest urged everyone to get below deck & fill the interior of the ship as much as possible. A second makeshift bridge on the side gave more people the chance to board & flee the danger that was infesting their home. As the people were filling the yacht, Mal & her friends were getting closer to getting on board themselves, being only a few yards away.

"We're going to make it!", Dizzy says. "See, grandmother? Mal promised we'd be all right!"

"We'll share that sentiment once we're actually away from here, Dizzy! Now move it!", Lady Tremaine stated.

"Geez! And people say we got sticks up our butts!", Dude says.

Carlos, Jay, Evie, Mal, Uma, Harry, Gil, Freddie & Celia just grinned amusingly, as did Dude.

Without warning, an earthquake shook the Isle only seconds before large pointed crystals shot up from the ground & headed skywards, cutting people off & causing panic in the crowd. All over the Isle of the Lost, Space Godzilla was summoning these monster stalagmites, destroying buildings, forests & old areas long forgotten. Before the VKs could reorganize themselves, a cluster of smaller crystals broke out & formed a triangular jail for Hades, Maleficent, Gaston & his first two sons, Evil Queen, Cruella, Jafar, Lady Tremaine & Dr. Facilier, keeping them all contained.

"Mom!", cried Mal, Evie & Carlos.

"Grandma!", Dizzy cried.

"Dad!", Jay, Freddie, Celia & Harry cried.

The VKs rushed over towards their parents & tried to pry the crystals open, but they wouldn't budge. They would have kept up their futile attempt if Hades hadn't stopped them.

"Kids, Mal, listen!", he says through an opening wide enough to get his arm through. "We know you want to get us to safety like everybody else, but we want you to go ahead without us!"

"What?! NO!", said Carlos. "We're not going anywhere without you, & we're certainly not going to leave you all here to die!"

"Nobody said anything of the kind, kid! We'll bust out of this prison somehow, but…we want you kids to join up with Ben & the others! Don't let their trip be in vain! Do that for us?"

"Harry!"

Said young pirate turned to see a happy sight: his father & sisters, along with Mr. Smee as they hugged him in a big family reunion.

"We thought we'd lost you all when…!", Harry started to say.

"We know, Harry", Harriet said. "We felt the same way ourselves."

From the yacht, Ben, Audrey & the rest were calling upon the VKs to get aboard, gesturing with their hands.

"You & your friends get on board that yacht, son", Hook said. "We'll get as many on board our ships as we can & get them away from here."

Reluctantly, Harry nodded. It made the other VKs relent & accept their offer as well.

"Don't make us regret it later, dad!", Mal said, taking Hades' hand as he put it through the opening & holding it for a moment before releasing it.

"Not ever, hon. Now go!", Hades says as Mal nodded & headed for the yacht along with the other VKs from her group. Watching them get aboard & embracing with their loved ones sent a wave of relief through him – especially at the sight of Ben & Mal doing so.

When Fairy Godmother announced that the yacht was now filled up, she addressed the crowd to now follow the pirates to their ships for evacuation before the bridges were retracted & the yacht was well on its way.

Godspeed, kids!, Captain Hook thought in prayer before facing those still on the Isle.

"Never fear, people – it's now our turn to get you all away from here!", he called out. "Just follow me & my band of pirates to the docks! Double-time it!"

Pointing with his sword, Hook, Smee & all the rest guided the people through the maze of giant crystals, staying close to each other as possible so as not to get lost.

Soon, only the trapped villains were left.

"Great! Leave the old folks to suffer a fate worse than death, why don't they?!", Maleficent snapped.

Hades heard enough of her bickering, & he puts her in her place once & for all.

Getting within inches of her face, he gives her the bottom line.

"Your senseless bickering isn't going to help us get out of this mess, Maleficent!", he growled. "Whatever your beef with Mal, me or whoever is, you better put that on hold right now! I promised our daughter that we'd be getting out of here alive, & that's exactly what I meant! Now then…if you want even a chance of seeing countless tomorrows, then we must work together! Do you understand?!"

Maleficent turned to the others trapped with her for support against her ex. She didn't find any: Evil Queen, Lady Tremaine, Cruella, Jafar, Gaston & his two sons & Dr. Facilier had faces of pure malice towards the Mistress of Evil, clearly telling her she was outmatched and outvoted.

Taking a defeated breath, she lets it out in a huff.

"Oh, all right, fine! Ready when you are!", Maleficent says, holding her staff & aiming it at the nearest crystal as Hades does the same with his ember, followed by Dr. Facilier with his staff & Evil Queen as she lights up her fingers.

Seeing his troops set & ready, Hades gives the word.

"Now!"

Bolts of lightning & shadows shot forth & struck the crystals with great force.

Watching the fireworks commence even from the yacht, Mal & company prayed for success.

Mal & Ben stayed by each other's side, along with Evie & Doug, Jay & Lonnie, Carlos & Jane, Harry & Audrey, each one relieved to be seeing & being with their special someone. Even in the midst of giant monsters fighting in the Strait of Ursula, the comfort they have gave them courage like waking up on a sunny morning next to your loved one.

It made them appreciate their company ever more.

Uma looked out in the water to see Godzilla engaged in combat with Orga & Space Godzilla quarreling with his friend & ally Anguirus. Both of Godzilla's abominations created by Mir were putting up a ferocious fight with the true Monster King & his partner, thrashing in the water & trading blows like wild animals battling for food or territory.

For everybody watching, it was for territory, i.e. the world itself.

Ursula's daughter can see Hook's ships – four of them – leaving their ports with their sails up to the fullest & all loaded with people to capacity. Uma was glad to see the people being brought away from the danger of Space Godzilla & Orga, but something told her that it might not be enough: Captain Hook's cannons had zero effect upon Godzilla & Anguirus when they were too close to their other ships they destroyed days ago. If Space Godzilla decided to open fire upon them now, they'd have no defense whatsoever, & everybody from the people aboard & Hook himself will become flaming corpses among the wrecked debris.

Worse, their sheer bulk alone will be more than enough to crush them like a shipload of bugs.

Stepping up to the railing, Uma placed a hand upon it.

"Uma, wait! What are you doing?", Harry asked.

"Despite their tenacity, those ships still might not make it, Harry", Uma said, turning to him. "And Anguirus can use a helping hand against Space G. I think we owe it to him."

Uma's proposal was less than enthusiastic to the rest.

"But Uma…will you even stand a chance against Godzilla's alien double?", asked Lonnie.

"Yeah, Uma! From what we've seen so far, he looks to be even stronger than Godzilla himself!", Doug adds.

Uma looked at Space Godzilla, then to the group.

"I can't just simply stand here & do nothing while the Isle & all of Auradon are in grave danger", Uma stated. "I have to do my part. It's what any of you would do yourselves." Uma then flashed them a big smile. "Besides…you all know that I can handle myself really good! Wish me luck!"

Without another word, Uma hurled herself over the side of the yacht & plummeted into the water with a splash, disappearing from sight. Mal, Ben & everyone ran to the edge & looked out over the waves for any sign of her. About fifteen seconds later, Uma reemerged, but in her giant sea octopus size, her tentacles writhing & all.

"Uma!", Ben cried out to her as said person turned to him. "Good luck to you!"

Mal, Evie & all the rest nodded, giving her a thumbs-up gesture.

Uma grinned at the support, nodding & returning the gesture.

Diving underwater, Uma headed off.

Anguirus receives another corona beam blast from Space Godzilla's maw, sending him staggering back several meters before he's bombarded with more crystal missiles which explode all along his shell, the blasts deafening. While shielded from harm, Anguirus felt the impact of each one that made his body shake. When the barrage was over & he's looked up, Anguirus received a nasty surprise: Space Godzilla does a full 360 degree turn & lashes at the spiked monster with his tail, buffeting Anguirus with it that sends him flinging back over 100 meters before Anguirus splashed into the water, creating a large geyser.

Captain Hook, Mr. Smee, Harriet, C.J. & everyone aboard the pirate ships watched as Space Godzilla gave his opponent a beating that was more brutal than anything the famed kraken could ever deliver.

Their fascination turned to fear when Space Godzilla suddenly eyed the escaping ships leaving the Isle, believing each one to be a threat to his person. Harriet, C.J., Smee & everyone aboard felt a deep chill as the monster made a low growl with intention of destroying these vessels.

Even Captain Hook was scared of what could be coming – and he is a man of steel nerves.

From beneath the water, a large rock shot up & headed directly for Space Godzilla's head, clobbering the alien monster with such force that it shatters into pieces. The creature bellowed in surprise & pain from this unexpected hit before the culprit resurfaces & reveals itself as Uma, daughter of Ursula. Seeing how she saved them all from a fiery fate, Captain Hook & everyone aboard the fleeing ships cheered in unison at their giant savior.

Uma turned to Hook's ship.

"You okay, Captain?", she asked.

"Thanks to YOU, dear lass!", Hook called out to her. "Now go & REALLY shiver his timbers!"

The crowds cheered again as Uma smiled. Turning to her right, Uma saw Anguirus joining her in the fight, being only 70 meters away. He turned in her direction & gave her a slight roar, indicating he was ready to fight alongside her.

Uma nodded, glad for the assist as she turned to Space Godzilla with a face full of malice.

"Hey you! Space Godzilla!", Uma shouts, her hands clenched into fists. "If you want to do any harm to my friends, you have to FIRST go through ME!"

Eyeing the young octopod girl, Space Godzilla growled with hatred for her. He was so ready to make an example of her, & he was going to relish in causing her and Anguirus further pain.

Yeah! Come on, you ugly space creature…bring it on!, Uma thought, scowling at Godzilla's alien double.

Anguirus felt no different, & he unleashed a battle cry as Space Godzilla & Uma did the same.

The three combatants charged each other.

The Forbidden Fortress:

While Mal & her friends were helping the people to escape from the Isle & back onto the Auradon mainland, Mir & Imagia were taking their heated scuffle/family quarrel into the area of the Forbidden Fortress – the same one where Mal & her friends have their first true adventure right before being assigned to go to Auradon Prep.

It was now the scene of a battleground as trees, stone structures & even the ground itself were suffering damage on a heavy level, with father & daughter trading blows & kicks in mid-air. Uprooting a tree, Mir charges Imagia with it on intention of swatting her like a fly. Imagia simply broke the makeshift weapon in two before tearing away the one piece still in her father's hands & landing a hard kick to his solar plexus, sending him sprawling onto the ground as he kicks up dirt, grass, rocks, & even pieces of trees which spread out everywhere. Getting his bearings, Mir rises to his feet but Imagia gives him an uppercut that sent him literally flying skywards before his daughter shot herself up to his height of 120 feet. Miraculously, none of Space Godzilla's crystals that sprung up in this area was damaged one bit.

Dodging another blow from her, Mir put distance between himself & Imagia as she tries a last-minute tactic to reason with him.

"All those years of planning you made, father…you never told me that you were going to build a kingdom which involves people being enslaved under your wing!", Imagia bellowed. "Taking away their free will & freedom of choice everywhere…you think that's a utopia in which anyone would want to be a part of?! What's worse, you want to put a horde of giant monsters under your control to make sure they obey you like obedient dogs…or suffer the consequences! It's no wonder why even the villains of Auradon reject your plans!"

"You want to talk about enslavement, daughter?!", Mir snapped back. "I was trapped in a mirror for countless years before I was finally broken free! In all that time, I was forced to do a wicked queen's bidding, listening to all of her pathetic rants & raves of jealousy against a young princess who she believed was 'even fairer than thou'! You think I wanted a life like that?! I had my own plans long before I got imprisoned in that mirror, & in all that time I've wanted humanity to suffer the same fate just as I did!"

"Meaning, you were going to conquer the world, just like any of those other villains from that Isle in their past lives! And you've never bothered to give me – your very own daughter – the whole story first before implementing in this?! Why did you not tell me this sooner?!"

"For this very reason – because you would've overreacted & vehemently object to my idea if I simply laid it all out to you that first time! This is why I never gave you the full story! Your current attitude towards your father is exactly why I kept you in the dark about most of my plans! Now come to your senses before you do something that you might regret later!"

"I've already come to my senses, father! Unlike you, I woke up from this nightmare to see the truth of it all! My only regret is that I didn't see what you were scheming sooner, so that I could've stopped your horrid plans before they could ever bear any fruit! And I have Mal & all her friends to thank for that!"

The very thought of & hearing the name of the daughter of Maleficent made Mir seethed with rage: because of her & her troupe, his daughter's mind was poisoned & filled with propaganda to turn Imagia against him. Everything he'd labored for years was coming apart at the seams, but Mir vowed revenge on her & everyone else.

"Mal & her family & friends will all suffer unimaginably by my hands, dear daughter!", Mir barked. "And what's more? I'm going to make you watch as I slowly & viciously torture them all to death, one-by-one!"

"Like Hades you will, father!", Imagia growled. "If you want to hurt Mal or anyone she cares about, you'll first have to get through me!"

"As you wish!"

Mir charged at Imagia, no longer showing any kind of compassion towards his own daughter: she's made up her mind on who's loyalty she's more acquainted with, & now he'll display no more mercy or even family squabbles to try & bring her back on his side.

From now on, it's a fight to the finish.

Imagia had no problems with that, as she had the very same thoughts.

Crashing into each other, both combatants struck hard as blow after blow was traded, creating thunderous booms which rocked the immediate area. Imagia was just as rough a fighter as her father, & she ups the ante by giving her dad a double fist before she grabbed his midsection & dived directly down into the Forbidden Fortress, crashing into a stone wall & heading down to the deep basement levels, pulverizing walls, staircases & everything else in their path.

With their ravenous battle continuing in the lower levels of the Fortress, the structure couldn't hold the strain of it for too long, & soon the entire place was cracking like brittle eggshell everywhere. Pebbles soon became rock pieces before entire rooms started to collapse before soon, the entire Forbidden Fortress came tumbling down upon Imagia & Mir all around them.

The whole thing collapsed upon both combatants in just under one minute.

It had then become deathly quiet. Like the grave.

CHAPTER IX

The Strait of Ursula:

Uma used every one of her wits as she & Anguirus battled Space Godzilla, who was throwing everything at both his opponents: shots of corona beam blasts from his maw, crystal missiles & electrical bolts from his towering spires all aim themselves at these two interlopers in a relentless fashion. Fighting in the body of water named after her very own mother, Uma dodged another round of electrical bolts left & right, while Anguirus took on the brunt of them with his spiked shell as they careened off him harmlessly. When more crystal missiles were shot forth, Uma waited until the very last second before she dived underwater to avoid the deadly blasts. She had to be cautious as to not to be struck by any of these projectiles: even in her giant size, Uma is not as resilient in stamina as Godzilla, Anguirus or even her own mother. A direct hit on her person from anywhere could seriously inflict great harm on her person.

Feeling the powerful concussions from the crystal missiles is all Uma needs to be convinced of it, & she was all but getting tossed around a good amount. One even came too close for comfort on her left, & she fought to regain her balance.

On the surface, Anguirus swam closer to the alien version of his friend & ally, keeping his head down & shell up as he's relentlessly bombarded with everything Space Godzilla can throw at him. Even though he's feeling every impact, Anguirus doesn't let up in his pursuit. Getting to a distance of 30 meters, Anguirus made a dive beneath the water just as Uma had done, going under until only the tips of his spikes were visible…

Before he actually sprang up from the drink in a move that took Space Godzilla by surprise, thus catching him off-guard. Like Tick-Tock ready to take a bite out of Captain Hook (as he's tried countless times in the past), Anguirus opened his jaws & took a steely bite into Space Godzilla's neck at his left shoulder. The alien creature hollered in pain as teeth penetrated flesh & drew blood from these marks. Anguirus then acted like an angry cat & used his claws upon his feet to hang onto his enemy, scratching mercilessly & causing more wounds. Space Godzilla thrashed violently to get his enemy off, but Anguirus held fast & refused to relent on his attack.

Space Godzilla decided to get feral himself.

Reaching down, the alien creature retaliated by biting Anguirus on his neck with so much pressure that the spiked dinosaur had no choice but to let up & release his hold before Space Godzilla blasted him with a corona beam blast that sent Anguirus staggering back. He followed it up by lashing out with his tail & clobbered his foe in the chin with the pointed crystals at the end of it. Anguirus landed upside-down in the water, currently helpless as a turtle on its shell.

Uma resurfaced & raised her octopod arms, each one holding a piece of sunken debris from lost pirate ships & other useful items she could find on the floor to battle her enemy.

With grace & accurate aiming, she threw object after object at Space Godzilla.

"Thought you forgot all about me, huh creature?!", Uma barked at the alien fiend. "Fat chance – I ain't letting you forget about me! You will know my name! And it is Uma – daughter of Ursula!"

Debris gets thrown by the young octopod as Uma bellowed at Space Godzilla, hitting him everywhere.

Uma threw objects at her enemy in rapid succession, making sure not to give Space Godzilla any chance to make a counterattack for as long as she could help it. Debris like pieces of ships, chunks of metal, rocks of all sizes & even pieces of whole buildings were striking Godzilla's alien double in his face, chest & even shoulder crystals. Every impact sounded like the bell tolling Quasimodo does at Notre Dame Cathedral.

Seeing Uma in this fit of rage gave Mal recent memories.

"Wow! Good thing Uma didn't do that to me when we were quarreling, huh?", she told Ben.

"I hear that!', he replied, thinking of their brief but fierce fight during his Cotillion.

Nobody aboard the True Love could argue: Uma is a fierce opponent, be it in her giant octopod size or regular size, & she was displaying it in full force against an enemy many times larger/stronger than her.

In no time, Uma ran out of things to chuck/throw at Space Godzilla, who received a rock to his chest that bounced off & plopped into the water. He stared hard at his multi-armed enemy, malice gleaming in his eyes as fear was shining in Uma's own.

Uh-oh!, she thought.

Like a striking snake, a blast from Space Godzilla's corona beam lashed out & struck Uma square in her solar plexus with the force of a sledgehammer that sent her flying backwards & caused her to cry out in pain.

People from the True Love & all pirate ships cried her name in fright & worry.

Some even gasped & briefly averted their gaze.

Grabbing her injured area, Uma examined it & saw her flesh burned from the hit & even smoked slightly.

My god, that hurt!, Uma thought. Gotta make sure to avoid those blasts! I doubt that I could take another direct hit from one!

Uma was lucky to have survived this attack, & she knew it.

Before she could contemplate her next move, Uma was caught in Space Godzilla's emerald energy from his right shoulder crystal & lifted up & out of the water. Anguirus was also caught in this energy fieldfrom Space G's left crystal, & both were brought over to the monster himself. Uma & Anguirus used every ounce of strength to break loose from his energy binds, but they were as stuck as a fly in amber. All they can do is watch as Space Godzilla levitates them closer to him & keeping them spread apart for over twice Space G's height. Then he turns Uma over to face Anguirus – or rather, his spiked shell – as his back was literally to Uma. It was a scary truth to all: Space Godzilla intends to slam Uma into Anguirus' spikes, thus impaling & killing her.

Gasps of fright came from every mouth on each ship.

In Orga & Godzilla's battle, the Monster King was grappling fiercely with his imperfect offspring, getting bashed & raked at by Orga's long/powerful arms as Godzilla retaliates with raking of his own, followed by tail bashing with the force to break and/or shatter even the strongest bones. Orga gets Godzilla into something of a headlock & tried to strangle him to death. But Godzilla broke out of it & shot forth with his heat ray, scorching Orga's shoulder as the beast screeched in pain before the healing sets in. During the break, Godzilla saw that his alien double has his partner/friend Anguirus in an emerald energy field along with the female humanoid octopus, holding them apart with the spikes on his friend's back facing Uma.

Even Godzilla knows what's about to happen, & he already takes steps in countering this maneuver: when Orga fires up his shoulder cannon, Godzilla acted first by firing his heat ray directly into Orga's chest with enough powerful force to drag him across the Strait of Ursula in Space Godzilla's direction. Orga fired his own beam, but all that he was shooting at was empty air as he screeched in pain for the whole trip.

Oh no!, Uma thought fearfully, her eyes wide. No, no, no, no, no, no, no…!

Not putting it off any longer, Space Godzilla launched Uma & Anguirus at each other as Ursula's daughter was watching death come at her. And there was nothing she could do to stop it.

At the last second, a large body mass got in between Uma & Anguirus right before impact as Uma's vision was a sea of gray flesh she literally faced before being knocked into the water with a splash. When she resurfaced, Uma saw Orga thrashing around from being impaled by Anguirus, who received the brunt of the attack instead of her.

From the distance, Uma can see Godzilla's still-smoking mouth from firing his primary weapon before unleashing a boisterous roar.

A timely save, Godzilla!, Uma thought happily. Thanks for the assist!

Those from the True Love were also impressed by the display.

"Yeah! Take that, you slimy bag of gook!", Dude says, looking up at Carlos. "I gotta say…that Godzilla's really smart! Kinda reminds me of somebody else I know!"

Dude punctuated his claim with a wink, making Carlos grin.

"That makes both of us, Dude!", he says.

"Make that three!", Jane chimed in, snuggling to her guy.

The trio get into a group hug.

"Remarkable!", Doug said. "Godzilla has shown a fierce but keen intelligence not seen in other creatures…and he implements it superbly!"

Evie smiled at the notion.

"There's a lot more to Godzilla than meets the eye, Doug!", she says, turning to him. "Believe me…Mal & I know best!"

Doug grinned & held Evie close.

The tender moment was washed away when Orga finally pried Anguirus off of him before his wounds healed & he backhands the spiked dinosaur across his face that sends him soaring through the sky before landing with a splash a few hundred meters away. The splash caused waves that threatened to overturn the pirate ships, giving Uma a concern for her fellow pirates (not to mention those on the True Love & those who are still left on the Isle).

The sounds of Orga & Space Godzilla roaring behind her caused Uma to turn & see both aforementioned monsters staring at her with intent to tear her apart and/or fry her to a crisp.

With her partner Anguirus down, they might actually succeed.

A pair of events happened at once: a wail of purple tentacles reached up & wrapped themselves around Space Godzilla's arms & neck before a large robust figure rose up from the water with equally lavender flesh, a black dress & a head of white hair. Her eyes were in a shade of blue, & her lips were red as blood. A pair of seashell earrings hung from her lobes. Along with eight octopus arms, she had two regular ones that were beefy & full of strength.

It was a monstrosity that came close to measuring Space Godzilla in sheer size.

"Ursula?!", said most everyone.

"Mom?", Uma says, surprised to see her mother out in the open.

As Ursula rose from below, Orga was struck by Godzilla's heat ray from behind, turning his attention back to the Monster King, who roared his challenge & begin their scuffle anew – one Orga was more than happy to oblige with.

Moving with a speed that belied his great size, Orga turned & swam like a fish towards his foe.

"For Hades' sakes!", Ursula bellowed. "Can't a woman get some peace & quiet around here?!"

Space Godzilla's reply was a shot of his corona beam that struck Ursula square onto the chest & part of her neck, causing her to bellow in rage & leaving a smoking wound where the energy hit home. While the wound stings her like hornets, Ursula was much more resilient than her daughter Uma.

The attack only seemed to enrage her further.

"So you want to play rough, do you?!", she growled. "Then let's get it on, monster!"

Ursula began by throwing a hard left fist in Space Godzilla's face, followed by a right jab that actually caused the alien creature to begin seeing stars in his vision. The infamous Sea Witch kept up her barrage upon Space Godzilla with her fists, showing her displeasure of arriving at her home & disturbing her peace. With every punch Ursula delivers, Space Godzilla's vision became mottled with white flashes & colored spots; unless he does something quickly, he'll be literally dragged under to Davy Jones' Locker, with Ursula being the jailer & throwing away the key.

She was even fiercer a fighter than Uma, & she wasn't shy about displaying her raw power since once stealing King Triton's trident & making herself into a colossal beast.

With her immense size, she uses her strength to combat Godzilla's alien double with punches from her regular arms & whiplashing/constricting with her octopus ones. Ursula even used one to wrap around Space Godzilla's neck to attempt in strangling him, cutting off his air supply. Space Godzilla fought to stay conscious & release the pressure on his neck: while she might not be taller than him, Ursula was more than enough of a challenge to take her seriously.

Even more so than he did Uma.

Their battle churned the waters around them, whipping it into white foam as their fight turned more ravenous by the second. Space Godzilla then remembered that his crystal towers were still erected, & he swished his body in their direction so that Ursula's back was to them.

It was here where Space Godzilla can help to even the odds in his favor.

Uma saw what he was planning, & she cried out to her mother.

But it was too little, too late: the crystal towers began shooting off bolts of powerful electric voltage which stung Ursula in the back, causing darkened patches of scorched flesh wherever they landed. To add to the assault, missiles began launching at & striking Ursula everywhere, peppering her body with explosions as she cried out & finally released her enemy from her grip, putting distance between her. Space Godzilla himself had added to the volley of firepower by letting loose with his corona beam that hit Ursula in the chest, same as he did with Uma. Under the merciless barrage, Ursula cried out in pain as she realized she was getting way in over her head; this attack from her alien foe was getting much too malevolent, even for her.

She needs to beat him another way.

Going underneath the surface, Ursula disappears from sight as Space Godzilla's barrage ceases & searches for his multi-armed enemy, his senses ever alert for any sign. He bellowed in rage after being unsuccessful for two minutes before he gets pulled under in a heartbeat, disappearing from sight. In a fountain of white foam, Ursula can be seen with Space Godzilla grappling with each other for several seconds before going under again.

Nobody saw either combatant after a while, except for the bubbles marking their location.

Pretty soon, they disappeared too.

Mom, Uma thought, worried.

On the Isle, Hades, Maleficent, Evil Queen & Dr. Facilier were still working on getting free from their crystal prison, pushing their powers to their limits. Even Gaston & his first two sons pushed their muscles beyond their physical limits to break open one of the crystals making up their entrapment. Lady Tremaine, Cruella & Jafar stood to the side, not wanting to impede their progress.

"Over five minutes of this, & these crystals still haven't gone down yet!", Maleficent bragged. "There was a time when I could've blasted nuisances like this in my sleep!"

"You can brag about your glory days later, Maleficent!", Dr. Facilier says. "Let's just concentrate on getting free & off the Isle before…"

The sound of a loud audible 'crack' caught the group's attention, turning the moment into a satisfying one.

"Finally…they're weakening!", Evil Queen says.

"Keep the pressure up, people!", Hades says. "Whatever strain you're feeling right now, ignore it!"

Taking Hades' advice to heart, the four magic-wielders push further with their strength, weakening the crystal points as chips of it get blasted away piece by piece, until finally…

An explosion mixed with a loud chink erupts as the entranceway was cleared, shattering crystals everywhere as Hades & company shielded their faces from broken shards until it subsided. When the smoke/debris dissipated, they were greeted with the glorious sight of seeing the Isle unobstructed & they raced out to where the sounds of battle were now erupting.

"Finally!", Lady Tremaine & Cruella blurt out, joining them.

Racing across the Isle, the group see people still stranded.

"Huh! One would think that yacht would be big enough to get everybody off this place!", Cruella complained. "King Ben can't even do that right!"

"There are limits to what even he can do, Cruella!", Gaston said. "You know his leaving these people behind isn't intentional! He will come back for the rest of them, but until then, we need to do our part so that they have a future off the Isle!"

"Since when do you care about these people amongst us, Gaston?", Lady Tremaine asks. "We always thought you were above them!"

"To put it in terms even you can understand, Lady Tremaine, if our own kids can change, then so can we!", Jafar pointed out. "Like King Ben wishes to do, it's time that we put the past aside indefinitely & look towards the future!"

"To a better future!", Gaston II & III said together.

Maleficent, Hades & the rest followed the sounds of battle to where they were strongest. Reaching the edge, they catch the brutal duels between Godzilla & Orga far off in the distance, with Space Godzilla closer to the Isle, currently engaged with an opponent which took the group by surprise.

"Ursula?!", they say in unison.

Gaston, his sons & the others caught both the Sea Witch & Godzilla's alien double in a heated fight that churned the waters before Ursula & Space Godzilla both went underneath, not resurfacing after some time. They also catch Uma watching in horror, worrying about the fate of her mother as she waded next to Anguirus, who was still down for the count. Turning their attention over to the fight between Godzilla & Orga, they witness the Monster King shooting off his heat ray at Orga, hitting him across the top of his head which scorched his flesh badly before his healing factor took care of the damage. Then the imperfect clone lit up his shoulder cannon & fired his wave motion beam, which Godzilla gets in his right side that caused him to cry out in pain & surprise. Enraged, he raked at Orga's face with his front claws, creating marks across it as Orga screeched from the pain. Godzilla then body-slammed into his enemy, making Orga go off-balance before Godzilla bashed at the monster with his fists, landing blows that would pulverize the spine of a same-sized creature.

If Orga were any other creature, his skeleton would be in big trouble right now.

Orga ignored the blows & gave Godzilla an uppercut that actually had him seeing stars in his vision. The imperfect clone then grabbed Godzilla's shoulders with his hands & dug his claws deep into him, literally putting him in a pinch. Opening his maw, Orga bit down upon Godzilla's right shoulder between it & his neck, putting it in a vice-like grip. As Godzilla bellowed in rage & pain, he fought to free himself but strangely found himself getting weaker during the attempt after a while.

Beast, Belle & everybody else aboard the True Love can see the reason why.

"That 'Orga' beast…he's draining Godzilla of his energy!", Queen Leah says, horrified.

She wasn't the only one who felt that way: the notion sent a chill down everyone's spines, feeling their hopes all draining as quickly as Orga was doing to Godzilla. Despite the fact that Godzilla can cause even the villains of the Isle of the Lost to feel the greatest of trepidation, they also know that Godzilla (& even Anguirus) represents their highest chance of ending this terror that has invaded/infested their homes.

If either is to have a future past this evening, they need to back Godzilla up in any way they can.

Mal dug out her cell phone & speed-dialed a number.

"Dad? It's me!", she says. "Something's happening with Godzilla!"

"Talk to me, honey, what's going on over there?", Hades said on the other line.

Mal wasted no time in spilling the details.

After hearing his daughter's voice, Hades hung up & pocketed his own cell phone.

"What is going on over there, Hades?", Dr. Facilier asks.

"That Orga monster is draining Godzilla of his energy!", Hades explains. "Without his help, none of us will stand much of a chance against Mir's pets!"

"But Ursula…", Lady Tremaine started to say.

"We don't know if Ursula can defeat Space Godzilla, Tremaine! And I can't go into the water to find out whether or not she's winning down there, because I'll put myself out!"

"So what can we do?", Cruella asked. "Against giants like those, we're practically insects!"

"Even an insect can cause severe damage to an opponent much bigger than they are, Cruella! What can easily be perceived as insignificant can have the capacity of toppling an entire kingdom!"

"And is that what you intend to do, Hades?!", Maleficent says. "Like the rest of us, you lost your kingdom when King Beast put us all on this Isle! What makes you believe we can make a difference against beasts that can so much as swat us as look at us?!"

"Well, that's the difference between us, Maleficent: with me, I'm willing to at least try & bring this beast down! You want to help?! Fine! If not, stay out of my way! But whatever you choose, I'm gonna go help our daughter – and her friends!"

Holding his ember to his face, Hades partially opened his jacket to expose his chest before slapping the ember upon it. Summoning his inner magic, he actually liquifies his prized possession as it literally melts within his body. In an instant, Hades felt himself being super-charged by the energy boost before his eyes & hair lit up a radiant sapphire before he's surrounded by an aura of the same color. Maleficent & the others step back as this metamorphosis occurs before their eyes.

The Lord of the Underworld needed a moment or two to adjust to this sudden energy surge, having never done such a drastic move before: he never actually realized just how powerful his ember was until he made it part of himself.

Finally, Hades settles down as he regains control of his power once again.

Hold tight, Mal…because here comes daddy!, Hades thought.

Like a firecracker with its fuse lit, Hades shot himself into the air & made a beeline directly for where Godzilla & Orga were quarreling. He streaked across the evening sky like a living comet – a sight that didn't go unnoticed by those aboard the pirate ships or the True Love. Or even Uma, for that matter.

"Hades?", Uma said to herself.

"Hey Mal…isn't that your dad?", Jay asked, pointing.

Mal nodded, sending a silent prayer to him.

Orga roared pleasantly as he absorbs the energy which Godzilla possessed, leaving him feeling like a marionette with its strings severed & unsteady in the water. The Monster King's vision was all blurry, fading in & out as he tried to draw up on whatever strength he has left but finding it difficult to stay erect, much less awake. All the sounds he can make right now are low/unintimidating grunts that have basically lost its steam & stamina.

Unable to stay aloft, Godzilla closed his eyes with a flutter & toppled over forward as Orga backed away to let him fall down like a lumbering tree. He hit the water with a tremendous splash, his head & front body face-down. Only his rear dorsal spines were sticking up & clearly visible.

Not satisfied with merely draining Godzilla's energy, Orga decides to literally consume the Monster King entirely & become even more powerful. Raising his arms, he attempts to snatch his helpless foe & perform his sickly deed when he is suddenly struck from behind by a blast of powerful sapphire flames that scorch Orga's back, causing him to screech out in anguish.

As his back gets to work healing itself, Orga turned to see who dared to launch a sneak attack: hovering in the air from a distance of 110 meters away, Orga saw a human with a leather-style outfit surrounded by a sapphire aura, his hair, eyes & hands ablaze with energy. Godzilla's imperfect clone stared hard at this insignificant life form floating in the air near him, outraged that something so small can place a big hurt upon him. Orga roared & retaliated by lighting up his shoulder cannon & firing his wave motion beam, aiming directly at Hades. Mal's father dodged the blast, soaring upwards & to the left before diving down like a bird & unleashing another blast of sapphire flames from his hands. This new attach struck Orga within & alongside his shoulder cannon, cooking it inside & out.

Orga screeched his loudest as Hades greatly damaged his primary weapon.

Hades used one hand to scorch his cannon, while doing so to Orga's face with his other.

"Stupid monster!", Hades shouted to Orga. "Do you have any IDEA on just who you're DEALING WITH?! I am HADES – LORD OF THE UNDERWORLD! Feel my wrath, creature!"

Like getting attacked by a pair of flamethrowers, Orga bellowed in rage & agony as Hades' fires were hurting him almost as much as Godzilla's own heat ray does. But like any wild animal that's hurt or wounded, Orga lashed out at Hades like an angry cat fending off an attacking dog, lashing out with his clawed hands as he attempts to swat Hades out of the sky like anyone would do a mosquito.

Keeping his distance, Hades resumed blasting fire.

From the True Love, Mal & the others watched as Hades literally blazes his way across the Strait of Ursula to use his tremendous powers to flash-fry Orga to a crisp. Nobody from Auradon or the Isle of the Lost has ever seen the one-time Lord of the Underworld unleashed his power in such a manner; his strength makes him more than a match for just about any opponent he's ever dealt with before, from Hercules to Mal in combat.

It was no wonder as to why he matches in par with Maleficent.

But even with this display of power, there were those who were still filled with doubt.

"I'm worried, hon!", Belle says. "Not that Hades can't handle himself, but…can even he bring Orga down with his powers?"

"I've been wondering the same thing myself, Belle", Beast said. "I remember when Hades told us how he trapped Godzilla in his underworld domain, only to escape from it. If such power couldn't contain a beast like him in his realm, I greatly fear for the outcome of this struggle."

Those very thoughts were going through the minds of the VKs & everybody else: while Hades is a really powerful entity, even they have doubts that he'd be able to defeat a monster such as Orga, especially when he couldn't even beat Godzilla, or keep him locked in his realm.

"Mal!", Jane says as she & Carlos approach her. "Strong as he is, Hades can't possibly defeat Orga by himself! You've got to get into this fight & help him! Above all else, he's your father!"

"I know that, Jane, but…will even both of us be enough?", Mal asked. "I…I've never gone that big before!"

"Just get as big as you can, Mal!", Ben said. "Remember…were it not for Hades, Audrey wouldn't be here right now! He helped us out big-time backthen, therefore I think it's time that we returned the favor to him!"

Mal watched as her father battled Orga with ferocity she'd never seen in him or anyone before. And Ben was all but correct: Audrey would now be nothing but a memory if not for Hades' attempt to rescue her from the Grim Reaper after Mal defeated her that time.

"What do you say, Mal?", Carlos asked. "Ready to give your old man a helping hand? He could definitely use one – especially from his own daughter!"

Seeing the faces from her friends & peers, Mal nodded.

"I agree, Carlos! Stand back, everybody!", Mal says as Ben & the rest indeed give Mal the room she needs to all but undergo a transformation. Mal's eyes shined green before a mist of purple smoke rose up & covered her completely before a large pair of dragon wings emerged from this lavender cloud, followed by the rest of her dragon form featuring iridescent scales, & bilious-green underbelly, teeth & claws that were razor-sharp & a long spiked tail. A pair of curved long horns protruded from her head.

Unleashing a boisterous roar, Dragon Mal took to the skies by flapping her wings & headed in the direction of her father & Orga.

Watching from Anguirus' side, Uma grinned at the sight of Mal in her monstrous form.

"Get 'em, Mal!", she cried out.

Dragon Mal looked her way & actually smiled before heading into battle.

Maleficent also witnessed her daughter's transformation even from afar, & she had to admit that it was a glorious sight.

So she's earned her dragon wings at last!, Maleficent thought. Huh – took the foolish girl long enough!

Bellowing another mighty roar, Dragon Mal flew straight into battle.

Hearing the roaring of Dragon Mal, Hades turned to see his daughter coming at Orga with her maw wide open & belching a gout of high-intensity flames that struck the big beast along the side, causing considerable damage.

Orga screeched as the wound started healing itself.

Dragon Mal flew to her father & hovered: she made herself slightly bigger than she was when she & Hades briefly quarreled against each other when he once tried escaping from the Isle. Father & daughter looked at one another & both found great admiration & respect that was fueled in the nine months since the barrier first came down.

Hades grinned happily.

"That's my girl!", he says as Dragon Mal smiled.

The sound of Orga charging his wave motion beam broke the family reunion before the creature had unleashed its destructive power at both combatants. Hades & Dragon Mal went in two separate directions to avoid the deadly beam before Dragon Mal flew behind Orga & shot forth flames from her mouth to cook the monster's back as Hades handled Orga from the front by belching his sapphire flames directly into his face, obscuring his vision & roasting the areas they make contact with. Daughter & father keep up this assault from opposite ends, making sure to have Orga off-balance & attacking from two fronts simultaneously to confuse & not give him a singular target to unleash upon.

With two enemies to contend with, Orga was having difficulty trying to focus.

It's exactly what Hades & Dragon Mal planned on.

Viewing the battle from where she stood, Maleficent was recalling what Hades told her during their argument in his lair the other day through her head.

'Have you ever thought of asking Mal what she herself had wanted, instead of shaping her into your own image?!'

'Mal had multiple opportunities to just end you like one would step upon a roach! Yet, there's the thing – she didn't! Would you care to know why?!'

'It's because Mal has faith, & while you may not believe this, she still believes in you! Mal still believes there's a spark of decency inside that stone-cold body of yours!'

'Try doing something other than plotting schemes that cause harm to others, because you'll never know when you'll have to choose between satisfying yourself & helping someone who actually matters to you!'

'You'll see there's more to life than evil schemes like putting princesses into an eternal sleep or stealing magic wands!'

Maleficent even recalled Mir's words to her:

'You were never any good to anyone, including your own kids, except to make them into exact duplicates of yourselves! How sad & pathetic! As they've proven, you were all but useless to them, so you might as well be of some use to me!'

All this & more from her quarrel with Hades invaded Maleficent's mind even as she watched her daughter & him battling Orga.

Pressure continued to mound upon Orga as Hades & Dragon Mal flew around & struck their enemy everywhere, never staying in one spot for very long so as to avoid becoming an easy target. Orga flailed his arms wildly in hopes of somehow hitting either or both & either knock them unconscious or kill them instantly. But with the velocity of their flying, Hades & Dragon Mal always stayed one step ahead of their enemy, making it difficult for him to get a direct bead on them.

But staying ahead doesn't always mean complete safety: on one of Dragon Mal's fiery attacks, Orga had actually spun 180 degrees in a speed that belied his huge size & snatched Dragon Mal in his right hand before closing his fingers & trapping her within.

Everyone from the True Love & the pirate ships gasped & cried out Mal's name.

Dragon Mal fought to get herself free from Orga's grip, but the imperfect clone of Godzilla was too strong even in her current form. She also didn't have enough room to position her head to blast him with a gout of flames, & she was feeling the ever-crushing power of Orga's hand as he closes it tighter.

"MAL!", Hades bellowed.

Putting his hands before him, he flew like a rocket across the sly & literally crash-landed on Orga's right hand & used his flames to cause a serious burn on his appendage, scorching flesh before it spread.

"Take your filthy hands OFF MY DAUGHTER!", Hades bellowed, increasing the heat until Orga finally relents & releases Dragon Mal from his grip, bellowing in pain from the burning of his fire. Dragon Mal tumbled towards the water but used her wings to keep herself airborne & leveled off before she could end up in the drink.

Dragons & water do not go together!

Angry at the pain Hades caused him, Orga swung his left hand at the Lord of the Underworld in an attempt to squash him like a bug. Hades was barely able to dodge death by swatting, seeing that Orga can move quickly despite his gigantic size. The hunchback monster lit up his shoulder cannon to fire his wave motion beam repeatedly at Hades and the rapidly-approaching Dragon Mal, firing in speedy intervals to keep them from reorganizing their assaults upon him & make it more difficult to properly score a direct hit.

Dragon Mal & Hades had to be extra careful: not only did they have to avoid getting hit by Orga's wave motion beam, but there were still Captain Hook's pirates & the True Love yacht still in the area, not to mention all of those still stranded on the Isle of the Lost. A direct hit on any of them would be catastrophic.

Neither Hades nor Dragon Mal were going to allow for that to happen.

Belching flames from her mouth, Dragon Mal dodged another wave motion beam blast from Orga, who was also getting a searing from Hades from above the hunchback creature. It was a change of tactic on their part: Hades takes the high road, with Dragon Mal taking the lower one.

For a while it seemed to work until Hades slipped up on his part: while Orga was about to fire his wave motion beam again at Dragon Mal, he abruptly switched his aim & shot at Hades instead. The Lord of the Underworld was all but caught by surprise by this maneuver, & Orga's weapon actually grazed him along the side, causing him to cry out.

While his aura of sapphire flames did save him, Hades was hurt by the attack which left him briefly disoriented.

It was all Orga needed: swinging his right hand, he was about to swat Hades while he's temporarily stunned, with no chance to fight back.

Oh no! DAD!, Dragon Mal thought fearfully.

Dragon Mal flew as fast as she could towards her father & used her body to protect him from the oncoming hand Orga swung. She managed to shield Hades with herself, but both were swatted with tremendous force that Dragon Mal actually felt like her skeleton shattered into a million pieces. Everyone gasped/cried out loud as Dragon Mal & Hades went soaring across the sky before splashing into the water dozens of meters away.

Ben & the others raced to the edge of the yacht for any sign of them, calling their names.

Thirty seconds later, Hades & Mal (now back in human form) were fighting frantically to keep their heads above water, flapping their arms & kicking their legs like there was no tomorrow while gasping for breath.

"Hang tight, guys! I'm coming!", Uma cried out & began swimming towards the.

Her plight was viciously cut short when Orga fired his wave motion beam at Ursula's daughter, causing a blast that sent her pushed back violently & slamming into Anguirus, who was still out of the fight. The impact made her body numb from head to all eight of her octopus arms.

Running to a lifeboat, Ben got in & turned to Fairy Godmother.

"Get me to them quickly, Fairy Godmother!", Ben cried. "Mal & Hades can't swim!"

"Bibbidi-boddidi…glide!", Fairy Godmother says, raising her wand & bringing it down.

Pointing it directly at Ben's lifeboat, the vessel took off & glided like a rocket & headed straight towards Hades & Mal, both of whom were doing all they can to prevent drowning. Their limbs felt like lead weights from staying in the water over an extended period, & they feared they wouldn't make it past the night.

Only sheer determination kept them from sinking.

"Mal! Hades!"

Ben's voice caught their attention, & they saw him gliding towards them on one of the yacht's lifeboats before it touched down beside them. Immediately Ben grabbed Mal & pulled her aboard, followed by Hades as he struggled due to his larger size. Coughing up water over the side, Mal & Hades took in deep breaths of air as Ben went to the former's side & placed an arm around her.

"Are you two okay?", he asked. "We almost lost you just now!"

"You came awfully close to that, kiddo!", Hades says. "Thanks for the quick save!"

"Don't relax just yet! Can either of you still fight?"

Mal shook her head sadly.

"Dragons have a serious aversion to water, Ben!", she says. "We're no good to you dripping wet like this!"

"Similar with me, Ben!", Hades said. "Because the Underworld below is always hot & dry, my powers can only work whenever I'm bone-dry! In my current condition, I can't even light a candle of all things!"

"Then let's get you both back onto the yacht to dry up so that you both can…"

Ben was interrupted when their lifeboat rocked violently, threatening to toss everyone overboard. The trio took hold of the edges just in time before the sound of low growling forced them to look up at a horrific sight: Orga looked down at them with sheer malevolence, remembering the hurt & pain he received from both of them despite his healing factor repairing the damage.

Now they lie in a boat – wet & helpless with another human.

Like everyone else, Ben & Mal stared at Orga with the deepest of trepidation in their eyes & souls.

Hades just stared back with a face of pure hatred, scowling & gritting his teeth: while he was scared inside, he wasn't going to display any of it to this horrible monster for its own pleasure.

For their blatant savagery & agony they caused, Orga was going to finish them off for good.

With extreme prejudice.

Orga unleashed a roar of pure malice & hate before raising his left hand, intent on finishing them with one blow.

Ben held Mal close as Maleficent's daughter did the only thing her brain could do at this moment.

She screamed in terror.

Having 80 or so meters of death staring down from above caused Hades, Ben & Mal to have their lives flashing before their eyes as Orga was about to deliver the literal death blow.

On the right side of his face, Orga was bombarded by a moderate ball of emerald flames that scorched the monster everywhere in that area, causing him to screech out from this surprise attack & place his hands to his face. A gigantic dark winged form suddenly swooped past Orga, Hades, Ben & Mal before coming to a hover in the air for everyone to bear witness: a large dragon with black scales, purple underbelly, green eyes with unmatched malevolence & a pair of large curved horns upon its head was staring down at Orga, whose vision finally cleared to see this new enemy he will now be encountering.

Nobody could even begin to believe who it was!

"Good god! Is that…?", Ben started to say.

"Maleficent?!", Hades answered.

"Mom?!", Mal cried.

Indeed: the infamous 'Mistress of Evil' was back in all her glory, transforming into her dragon form that seemed to be twice the size of Mal's own. With her emerald eyes, Dragon Maleficent gave Orga a cold stare that would've made even the bravest woodland creatures cower with fear before her. But Orga was no creature of the forest, & he detested this flying monster even more than the last two that attacked him, & he was about to show how irate & annoyed he was.

Bellowing a roar of pure malice, Orga came after Dragon Maleficent as said monster did the same in that order.

Within the lifeboat, Hades, Ben & Mal held on as the water became choppy from Orga's thrashing.

Matters were made worse when Orga's tail came out of the water & sailed overhead the trio, but thankfully missed completely as Orga followed Dragon Maleficent & swam away.

Amazingly, the trio were deeply concerned for Maleficent's safety.

Those on the True Love were flabbergasted to see Maleficent of all people coming by & doing something heroic, such as rescue her daughter from a monstrous version of Quasimodo. Whether that was her true intention or not remains to be seen.

What they all can agree on is that it helped to spare the lives of their king, his queen & their father.

For now.

"How do you like those apples?", Dude says. "Just when you thought we'd seen the worse of things, Maleficent shows her ugly mug to fight something with one even uglier than hers!"

"That's life for you, Dude! You never know when it's gonna throw you a surprise!", Carlos says.

"Yeah! Makes you wonder what else can happen on this night!"

Closer to the Isle where Space Godzilla's crystal towers stood, said alien creature resurfaced from below as he hovered in his designated area. He bellowed a roar to announce his reappearance.

"You just had to ask…didn't you?", Jay says, hands at his side.

Dude looked up at Jay.

"Yeah. My bad", he said, trying to lighten the mood. "Hehe, you know, it's funny…I kinda almost forgot about him!"

Jay, Carlos, Jane, Lonnie & most everyone else stared at Dude with a dubious look on their faces.

"I'll shut up now", Dude replied before scampering away in shame.

Hearing Space Godzilla's roar helped Anguirus wake up & get himself back in the game. When he came to, he saw Uma nearby as she too watched the alien fiend rise up from the waters where she went down while battling Ursula.

The sudden thought of her mother hit Uma like a ton of ships, & she fumed; she did not surface as Space Godzilla has.

"You! Space Godzilla!", Uma barked, pointing at said fiend. "Where's my mother?! What have you DONE with her?!"

Uma's reply was an attack of a corona beam, along with crystal missile tips that were thrown her way. Anguirus used himself as a shield to give Uma defense, going in front of her & protecting her from the numerous bombardments of Space G's deadly projectiles. Each blast shook the spiked dinosaur, but he held firm & strong.

Nice save, Anguirus! I owe you one!, Uma thought, appreciating the noble deed.

Once the bombing was complete, Anguirus turned 180 degrees with grace & speed for something so huge & went after Space Godzilla, who was floating over 100 meters from the water's surface. Using his crystals as rechargers, the alien fiend grew in strength before lashing out yellow lightning strikes from his shoulder crystals. These bolts became very reminiscent to Anguirus of King Ghidorah's own, which were devastating enough when he'd battled the Triple-Domed Terror with Godzilla & other monsters when they first met years ago. These actually made contact with his flesh & scorched wherever they landed, making Anguirus cry out. Space Godzilla didn't let up: he showered Anguirus with more of this new attack, & soon even his shell started smoking from the merciless strikes.

Uma had to assist Anguirus some way for shielding her, but she couldn't get the thought of her mother Ursula out of her mind either. While she hated to abandon Anguirus in his time of need, Uma had to find out why Ursula didn't resurface when Space Godzilla did, & not knowing was killing her.

I'm sorry, Anguirus, Uma thought. But I have to find out!

Without hesitation, Uma dived beneath the waves to let Anguirus fend for himself. For now.

With Space Godzilla resurfacing & Orga in vicious conflict with Dragon Maleficent, the scoreboard for the home teams wasn't looking very good, especially with Mal & Hades currently out of action.

"What do we do at this point?", Doug wondered. "Mal & Hades are out for the count, & without knowing what happened with Ursula, what else can we throw at them?"

"If only Godzilla would wake up!", Dude says. "I can't believe I'm saying this, but…we could really use a hand from him right about now!"

Everybody turned to Dude, who feared they'd scold him again like before.

Instead, most of them smiled.

"What? What'd I say now?", Dude asked.

"You're a genius, Dude!", Carlos says. "That's exactly what we need to do, & Fairy Godmother…you're the only one here who can do just that!"

"You mean, waking up Godzilla?", she asked as Carlos & others nodded.

"I'm betting that your magic wand will have enough juice to get Godzilla back on his feet! And if I remember correctly from the files, Godzilla draws energy from his rear dorsal spines! If you should concentrate your fire on that particular area…"

Fairy Godmother thought about what Carlos was saying, & she nodded.

"That just might work!", she said, raising her wand. "With the right amount of energy, I should provide Godzilla with the stamina & energy he needs so that he can help us win this horrible…"

"Wait!", Chad says, cutting in. "Before we even consider doing this, should we really?"

The group looked to each other, confused.

"Chad…what are you saying?", asked Queen Leah. "That we shouldn't?"

"I'm saying that we ought to really think about what we're doing!", Chad explains. "Remember what Beast said? Godzilla has the raw power to destroy Auradon on his own! If Fairy Godmother does this & Godzilla does defeat his alien double and Orga, what's to stop him from doing so to the rest of us?"

"He won't", Lonnie said as all eyes turn to her. "Since my childhood, I've learned about & studied Godzilla from my native home. Yes, he does possess highly destructive powers, & yes, he is capable of leveling an entire nation like Auradon by himself, as Beast said. But my people & I also know that he possesses a keen intelligence – one which very few creatures like him have. Godzilla can tell the difference between what is an enemy, & what is an ally. I know that a lot of you are scared to even consider this, but however way you look at it, we need him right now!"

Evie stepped in & added her two cents.

"We'll explain later, I promise", she says. "But both our lands are on the line, & we need our Ace in the Hole. That means reviving Godzilla."

Chad looked to Beast & Belle, who nodded.

"Think for a moment, Chad…what do you think our son Ben would choose to do?", Beast asked.

"He'd choose to revive Godzilla", Chad replied softly, turning to Fairy Godmother. "With your wand, is it even possible?"

"Only one way to find out, dear boy!", Fairy Godmother says. "Audrey, Jane…would you care to do the honors?"

The magic-wielder presented her wand to both aforementioned ladies, who stood with stunned expressions.

"You want us to…", Jane began to say.

"Bibbidi-bobbidi…you betcha!", Fairy Godmother says, winking.

Jane & Audrey smile at each other before heading over to their mentor, who presented the girls with her powerful weapon. Fairy Godmother whispered in their ears on how to proceed, & they nodded.

"All right, girls…let him have it!", Fairy Godmother urged.

Going over to the yacht's edge & facing Godzilla, who was still lying face down in the water with his rear dorsal spines sticking up, Jane & Audrey stood side-by-side & rose the magic wand in each hand; Jane held it in her right hand as Audrey did so with her left.

"Bibbidi-bobbidi…boost!", Jane & Audrey chanted simultaneously before lowering the wand in the same manner as a powerful stream of energy flowed from the tip of the wand & lashed out across the water. Audrey & Jane wobbled on their feet some, not realizing that Fairy Godmother's wand had that much of a kick to it. Nearly losing their balance, both ladies were supported by the lady herself.

Grateful for the assist from behind, Jane & Audrey concentrated on firing the wand's power towards its intended destination.

The energy stream headed straight for Godzilla. It struck his dorsal spines perfectly.

Audrey & Jane kept the energy flow going, not letting up for a second.

Orga vs. Dragon Maleficent:

Like his fight with Hades & Dragon Mal, Orga fought fiercely against Dragon Maleficent, who swooped over everywhere & launched devastating blasts of emerald fire at the imperfect clone of Godzilla. But unlike her daughter & ex-lover, Dragon Maleficent used her skills along with her rage to combat the hunchback creature: she knew just how to calculate a strike & commence with it in a precise execution, leaving her opponent with scorching marks upon his body that were making his healing factor work overtime. Despite firing his wave motion beam repeatedly, Orga could not score a hit on his smaller & quicker opponent.

Not being able to made the hunchback creature angry.

What also made Orga angry is that Dragon Maleficent got a lot more physical with her enemy: she actually lands on Orga for a more hands-on approach before tearing away at his flesh with her claws, teeth & powerful emerald flames that left deep cuts & burns wherever she went. Roars & screeches of intense anguish from Orga made the monster more frantic & wild than before, & he swung his arms with incredible speed that nearly clipped Dragon Maleficent but good. He then fired another shot of his wave motion beam, coming close again to striking her in mid-air.

Launching another belch of her emerald flames & searing Orga's neck with them, she put distance as both Orga & Dragon Maleficent stared at each other with deep malice & pure hatred.

He's tough, I'll give him that!, Dragon Maleficent thought. And very persistent: his wounds heal almost instantly once they're inflicted, & that cannon of his gives him reach! If only there was some way to…wait, of course! That's it!

A plan forming in her head, Dragon Maleficent took flight again as Orga roared & shot forth his wave motion beam. Dragon Maleficent dodged this weapon by going into a spiral maneuver in the air, avoiding it expertly. Without hesitation, she belched her emerald flames directly at Orga's face, searing it greatly & obscuring his vision in order for her to head straight for her real target.

Orga's shoulder cannon.

Grabbing his flesh & anchoring herself with her foot claws, Dragon Maleficent bellowed a roar & followed it up by her strongest blast of her green flames yet – ones that enter the cannon's port & roasts from within. Orga bellowed a high-pitched screech that would shatter nearby windows, feeling the intense heat of Dragon Maleficent's flames going in the chamber of his primary weapon. He tried using his arms & even shook himself violently to get her off, but Dragon Maleficent held on firm like she was bolted onto his flesh. She continued belching her green flames inside his cannon, wanting to damage it beyond his healing factor's ability to repair.

Let's see how Orga fares without his precious shoulder cannon!, Dragon Maleficent thought. Once that's out of commission, we'll all find out if he can handle a blast directly down his…what?!

In a desperate attempt to remove the parasite from his person, Orga uses a new tactic: lighting up his body briefly for a second or so, he unleashes a short but powerful energy that stuns Dragon Maleficent which finally forced her to release her hold on Orga's flesh. This temporary burst caused Dragon Maleficent to tumble through the air some before she was able to regain & upright herself.

Hades, Ben & Mal watched with horror at this new display of attack from Orga's part – an attack he 'borrowed' from Godzilla, who uses this tactic himself when he's in close-quarter combat or needs to remove an opponent.

A small but rough shockwave from this blast shook the boat, but the trio held firm.

Dragon Maleficent was still numb from the shock she took, & fought to get the feeling back into her body as she was barely able to use her wings to keep herself airborne. It gave Orga to perfect opportunity to be rid of her: opening his maw, his lower jaw detaches exactly like a snake's before blossoming like some horrid flower. Everyone watching was stunned by this other new maneuver, including Dragon Maleficent: Without warning, tentacles from within Orga's gaping maw lashed out & snatched Dragon Maleficent like an octopus would do when fighting a sperm whale. These snake-like appendages wrap themselves around the Mistress of Evil as she fought to pry herself loose. It did no good: she was constricted but good at all limbs, including her wings.

"Maleficent!", Hades & Ben shouted.

"MOOOOOOOM!", Mal shouted.

The urge to get out & fight for both father & daughter was strong, but still being drenched from head to toe kept them on the benches, as it were.

Dragon Maleficent wasn't even able to shoot her flames, as that was the first thing Orga's tentacles wrapped up to prevent her from using her emerald fire before doing so with the rest of her body. Even constricted, Dragon Maleficent fought with every ounce of strength she could muster. It was a useless gesture: she was held firm as Orga retracted his appendages back into his literally gaping maw, taking his prey with them.

Oh no! He wouldn't dare to go and…!, Dragon Maleficent thought, seeing what her enemy has in mind.

But he does: with a final pull, Orga's tentacles shove Dragon Maleficent into his mouth before he closes it shut after reattaching his lower jaw. The gesture & sound of swallowing only solidified their horrific claims.

"He ate her! He really ate her!", said Evil Queen, staring in disbelief like everyone else.

"If I hadn't seen it for myself, Captain, I would've never believed it!", Mr. Smee said.

"And yet, I've seen it & I still don't believe it, Mr. Smee!", Captain Hook said.

All those aboard the True Love felt exactly the same.

"Even Maleficent didn't deserve that!", said Belle as her husband shook his head in agreement.

It was an understatement, as Hades, Ben & Mal were just as flabbergasted & horrified as anyone else.

"Maleficent…", Hades & Ben said softly.

"Mom…", Mal said in no more than a whisper.

Jane & Audrey were still firing Fairy Godmother's wand at Godzilla in hopes of reviving him when they witness for themselves Dragon Maleficent being gobbled up & swallowed by Orga. That, coupled by the strong magical force of Fairy Godmother's wand, began taking its toll on the two girls, & they wobble on their feet before collapsing to the floor, ceasing the flow of energy from the wand. Fairy Godmother summoned her wand back as she tended to the girls.

"You all right, dearies?", Fairy Godmother asked.

"We're fine, mother. Just woozy", Jane said. "That thing really packs a wallop!"

"Yeah, I always thought Maleficent's scepter was powerful!", Audrey adds.

Fairy Godmother smiled & chuckled slightly.

"That's precisely what I said when I first wielded its magic!", she says. "This thing's anything but a toy!"

Jane & Audrey grin at each other when they & everybody else suddenly hears a most satisfying sound: Godzilla opened his eyes after receiving & absorbing a boost of strong powerful energy that his dorsal spines have collected. He rose up from the water & unleashed a thunderous roar, announcing his return. Everyone within earshot acknowledged Godzilla's rise, most with the feelings of hope & renewed vitality in spirits. A grin on most faces was displayed, happy in seeing their best chance of ending this nightmare was back & better than ever.

Even Chad, who was skeptical about reviving Godzilla, was now glad to see he is!

"Woo-hoo!", Dude cheered. "Now that's what I'm talkin' about! Go get 'em, Big G!"

Despite being wet & helpless, even Hades & Mal were all too happy to see Godzilla up & about, along with Ben.

"He really is quite the fighter!", Ben says.

"Hey son…you can't keep a good king down!", Hades says with a wink.

"Now, don't tell us that doesn't sound familiar to you, Ben!", Mal says flirtingly.

Ben grinned at that, followed by Hades & Mal as Godzilla roared again, ready to face Orga again.

Go, Godzilla!, Hades thought. Show Orga what a real king is made of!

Orga bellowed in rage, unhappy to see his foe still alive & kicking. It hardly mattered: now that he's dealt with Hades, Dragon Mal and Maleficent, Orga will deal with his original foe again – and this time, he'll drain him completely so that not even a drop of his blood remains. Firing his wave motion beam from his fully-repaired shoulder cannon, the hunchback monster missed Godzilla's head by several inches before the Monster King fired back with his heat ray that made a direct hit on Orga's left side, scorching his eye & cannon which made him cry out in pain.

Thanks to Jane & Audrey using Fairy Godmother's wand, Godzilla's heat ray had more of a punch than before.

Godzilla swam up to Orga while he was still partially blindsided by his blast, closing the distance before Godzilla unleashed a series of savage attack of teeth, claws & even his whip-like tail, clobbering Orga everywhere. Because of his magically-increased strength, Godzilla's attacks were more powerful than before, & even Orga was feeling the big difference.

But Orga also felt rejuvenated, especially after swallowing Dragon Maleficent: taking her DNA, Orga opened his maw to shoot forth a ball of emerald fire that struck Godzilla in the face from this unexpected surprise attack. This hit forced Godzilla to stagger back to get his bearings as his face smoked from the heat. Orga resumed his assault by belching green fire from his maw, exactly as Maleficent does in her dragon form, hitting Godzilla in the chest & searing his flesh that caused him to roar in pain & surprise. The hunchback creature grabbed the Monster King by the arms & attempted to bite his shoulder like last time & drain him dry. But Godzilla would have none of that: as Orga lunged forward, Godzilla bit down on Orga's own neck & squeezed hard, his teeth sinking deep. He pulled & twisted from side to side, being sure Orga couldn't get the chance to do what he did before. The imperfect clone screeched from the pain as he fought to get loose from his enemy's literal jaws of death.

Finally Orga does, but in the process he gets a chunk of his neck ripped off.

The pain was like losing a limb, & his healing factor had to work overtime to fix the damage.

Backing away several dozen meters, Orga lit up his mouth of emerald fire before Godzilla did the same. In unison, both monsters fired their heat weapons that struck in a standoff. Both projectiles were pushed beyond their limits, with neither side gaining an advantage. The center of their heat ray challenge began glowing hotter until they exploded with a powerful concussive blast that was felt even from the True Love. Beast, Belle & everyone aboard had to hold on tight to prevent from going overboard. More than a few cried out in fear, but it all subsided as soon as it began.

Orga tried to regain his lead by firing his wave motion beam, but Godzilla dodged this & swam full speed ahead after his foe. He used his body like a rocket & when he was within range, he swung his body a full 360 degrees before buffeting Orga with his powerful tail in the chest. The attack sent Orga flying a good 130 meters across the air before coming down with a tremendous splash that created waves. All pirate ships & the True Love yacht bobbed violently up & down before they settled down.

Miraculously, no lives were thrown overboard on any vessel.

Godzilla followed it up by firing his heat ray at the spot where Orga splashed into, striking his side as flesh gets seared. Screeching in agony as he rises out of the water, Orga realized that he's basically a sitting duck while in water, which is Godzilla's element. If he's going to defeat this most powerful of enemies, he'll need an advantage.

Then he recalled the one with dragon wings he trapped & consumed.

All he has to do was draw the DNA from this dragon-beast he swallowed, & he should be able to literally soar up to new heights. Concentrating on draining Maleficent's DNA, Orga began to sprout wings as the points of them have begun sticking out from the sides of his hunchback body, the length of them forming slowly but surely.

Its realization doesn't escape those watching this new development in Orga's behavior.

"How's Orga spreading wings just like Maleficent has?", Harry asked. "Unless…"

"I deduced that already, Harry!", said Doug. "Orga has the ability to absorb the abilities of those he drains! That's why he found Godzilla so tempting! And now that he's eaten Maleficent, who knows what he'll be capable of once he completes his metamorphosis, using her own DNA!"

It was a scary thought: Orga was more than enough of a terror while he was on the ground (or, in this case, the water), & God forbid, if he actually does form wings of his own from Maleficent herself, he'll be an airborne horror & even harder for Godzilla, Anguirus or anyone to take down.

His wings were nearly fully-formed when he stopped in mid-transformation. Everybody pondered on why Orga suddenly ceased & desisted when a rumbling from within his belly began to erupt, becoming loud enough for all to hear for themselves. Even Godzilla paused in his assault to witness this strange new development, his senses on full alert.

The rumbling in Orga's tummy was followed by gurgling from his throat.

"Sounds like somebody's having a real bad case of indigestion!", Jay says.

"Well, Jay, that's what happens when you have Maleficent for dinner!", Dude says.

It soon became the understatement of the year: Orga's rumbling soon became something that resembled a cough, & before too long spat up a glob of lime-green fluid from his toothy maw & dripped from his lips.

"Okay, now that's just gross!", Celia said, fighting to keep from doing the same.

"Icky & disgusting to the max!", Dizzy puts in with a sour face.

Many others also made faces of pure disgust.

Orga's body then started convulsing in spots right before a patch of his chest started to glow a bright lime-green, which soon started spreading across his body. He felt the temperature within spiking, rising higher & higher with every passing second. With no way to control his inner body temp, Orga felt helpless as he was literally getting hot under the collar.

"What's going on with him?", Gaston wondered.

"It can only mean one thing, Gaston!", Cruella says.

"Maleficent must still be alive in there!", Dr. Facilier says. "Orga wants to use her genetics like he did Godzilla, but she won't have none of it!"

"Of course she won't!", Evil Queen says. "Maleficent is never the type to allow someone to steal anything from her, from her scepter to her own DNA!"

"It's too bad Orga's going to discover that the hard way!", Lady Tremaine says fiendishly.

The other villains nodded.

Critical levels is what Orga's inner body temp has now reached, & the lime-green 'virus' infecting him on the surface spread to most everywhere, including his neck & head. Orga wailed & hollered with intense pain as his own body betrays him before the inner burning sensation he was infested with finally detonates, covering Orga in a blast of yellow-green flames. Pieces of the creature flew everywhere as they landed in the water, some near the lifeboat where Hades, Ben & Mal were in, & even some of them reaching the True Love as people dodge to avoid getting clobbered by these pieces & each other.

The eruption of flaming pieces ended almost as soon as it began before people settled down to see whatever was left onto the yacht. A pair of smoldering pieces of flesh were near Dude, & the talkative mutt found the temptation too good to resist.

"Oh wow! Fresh-cooked meat! Come to papa!", Dude cried, running over to his twin treats.

"Dude! Don't eat that!", Carlos said, taking one of the pieces in his hand & away.

"Yeah, you don't know where this has been!", Jay said, taking the other.

Dude looked at the two pieces & his eyes bulged.

"Where what's been?", he asked.

Staring down at their hands, Carlos & Jay's eyes also widened when they find that the twin pieces of roasted Orga flesh they held suddenly crumpled to dust & slipped between their fingers. In fact, every piece of Orga's skin that came aboard the True Love disintegrated to dust in seconds, leaving no trace as they're blown away by the wind.

"Oh god…look!", Queen Leah cried, pointing.

Everyone did as she instructed & gasped to see Orga still standing in the water.

Or what was left of him: the entire upper part of Orga was gone, from his head, neck & main hunchback body. All that remained of him was the long gorilla-like arms on down. This lifeless husk stood for several moments before it as well crumpled to dust like all its pieces did, disintegrating before the eyes of many stunned viewers.

In less than ten seconds, Orga was gone from sight as he was literally dust in the sea breeze.

"Yep", Gil said. "Like the doggy said before: you eat Maleficent, you better expect to get heartburn."

"Killer heartburn!", Harry adds as Gil nodded.

There was something troubling them, & Jane brought it up first.

"But with Orga defeated & no more, what's happened to Maleficent?", she asked.

Everyone on the True Love searched everywhere for any sign of the Mistress of Evil, scanning the waters to see where she might have gone to – if she even survived, that is.

People were announcing they couldn't see sight nor scepter of Maleficent anywhere, & oddly enough, they were beginning to worry: like Belle mentioned before, even she didn't deserve the fate Orga handed to her.

Dizzy & Celia were looking elsewhere: while the rest were scanning the waters, they were scanning the skies in hopes of finding Mal's mother. Squinting their eyes, the two young VKs catch a glimpse of something in the air as it was plummeting to Earth.

As it came closer, they could make out further details of a black outfit & a scepter that was held in one hand.

It was Maleficent. And she was in freefall!

"There! She's there!", Dizzy & Celia cried out, pointing.

Turning to where the girls were pointing, the group can see Maleficent taking the plunge like somebody taking a dive out of a plane. But the scary thing is, Maleficent doesn't seem to be conscious at the moment, & she most certainly doesn't have a parachute to break her fall. Unless something is done, hitting the water will be exactly like hitting solid concrete, & not even Maleficent will survive such an impact.

Hades, Ben & Mal also looked up to watch as Maleficent came streaking down from the sky.

Each of them cried her name in fear for her safety.

But it was no use: Maleficent was unconscious & unable to hear anyone calling out to her.

"Bibbidi-Bobbidi…float!", Fairy Godmother chanted.

Pointing her wand, Fairy Godmother shot a stream of magic from the tip which raced its way towards Maleficent, surrounding her entire person in a sparkling aura before the velocity of her fall slowed gradually. Now, Maleficent was floating down to Earth instead of plummeting like a rock. Soon, she was heading directly towards the lifeboat where Ben, Hades & Mal were residing in. Hades wanted to get up & help get her on board safely, but found he didn't have to: Maleficent floated down gently in the boat next to Ben & Mal as Hades comforted her best he could.

"Maleficent?", Hades called to her. "C'mon! Speak to us!"

"Mom? MOM?!", Mal called to her.

A sudden movement of her head gave the trio hope as Maleficent opened her eyes to a blur of three individuals staring down at her before it comes back into focus. Hades, Ben & Mal became clear in her sights as she tried getting up, only to find that she was too exhausted.

"Don't, Maleficent", Hades said, placing a gentle hand on her stomach. "Just lay down & rest. What you did just now really took quite a toll on you."

"You remember what happened, right?", Ben asked.

"I…I do remember", Maleficent said in a voice that sounded as drained as she was. "I remember fighting that Orga creature before he…he swallowed me! He also tried to drain me dry of my energy until I…where is he, anyway?"

"He's beaten, mom. You did it! You destroyed Orga from inside!", Mal says with a small smile.

With what strength she had, Maleficent smiled. It was a weak one, but it was there.

"You see, Mal? That is how you defeat an enemy…exploiting its weakness, even if you have to do it from within", Maleficent says, if barely.

Mal laughed slightly.

"Words to live by, mom", she replied. "I'll definitely be sure to remember."

Hades & Ben smiled themselves, seeing that Maleficent still holds her dignity even in her current condition.

"So…did we do it? Did we win?", Maleficent asked.

Godzilla & his alien double roared in the distance, along with the sounds of battle.

"Not just yet!", Hades said sternly.

CHAPTER X

Anguirus & Uma vs. Space Godzilla:

This fight reached a high & dangerous level.

As Orga was contending with Mal, her parents and Godzilla, the Monster King's alien double was giving both his opponents Anguirus & Uma a literally heated time by showering the spiked dinosaur with powerful lightning bolts which were equivalent of King Ghidorah's. Anguirus used his spiked shell to deflect & shield himself from these deadly projectiles, but it was receiving punishment like never before: his shell & multiple spikes were smoking heavily from the barrage, & Anguirus was now really feeling the heat & pain of Space Godzilla's attack, still hovering over the water as he rains down death from above.

Even Anguirus knew that he wouldn't last much longer underneath this merciless volley of lightning bolts, & he could soon be sharing space in Davy Jones' Locker.

Beneath the surface, Uma left Anguirus to search for her mother as she did not resurface after battling Godzilla's alien double, & she feared the worst. When she found Ursula & saw what Space Godzilla did to her, Uma went into an underwater rage, whipping her tentacles & slapping the floor of the Strait. Determined to even the score, Uma surveyed her surroundings & wracked her brain to implement a plan that would help get an advantage on Space Godzilla.

Right away, she finds it: Uma remembered that Space Godzilla erected the crystal towers in the water so that the alien double of Godzilla can feed the energy off them. At that moment, Uma found Space Godzilla's Achilles Heel, & she wasted no time in exploiting it: grabbing the largest boulder she could find with her tentacles, Uma struck at the base of the first crystal with all her might. She struck several times with her makeshift weapon, & while it was resilient it was not unbreakable: after close to two dozen hits, the first crystal cracked & shattered at the bottom.

Uma then used her great strength to push the loose crystal over into the next one, toppling it like a tree that's been severed at the base. She directed the tower's topple to make sure it struck her next target.

Her aim was dead-on: the crystal tower she jarred loose connected to the next tower that not only broke off, but also caused something of a chain reaction. Along with the other towers crashing into & destroying each other, they were setting off blasts of uncontrollable energy that lashed out & struck the rest, creating an overload of power.

On the surface of the water, Space Godzilla noticed the decrease of drawing energy as he ceased his lightning bolt attack & turned to see the first of his crystal towers topple before crashing into the next, followed by the rest of his main energy source collide together while dispersing with their power uncontrollably. Godzilla's alien double watched as his main course for sustenance was crumbling before his very eyes & let out a roar of surprise & displeasure.

In over a minute, his crystal towers were completely dissolved & destroyed as the remnants all sunk beneath the water & vanished from sight.

Being distracted by the destruction of his towers gave Anguirus the chance to deliver justice: he notices Space Godzilla's long tail hanging down as he was looking the other way. With a mighty leap, Anguirus opened up his jaws & bit down on Space Godzilla's tail, biting near the crystal clusters at the end. The alien double of Godzilla screeched in pain & surprise as he was being vehemently pulled down by the spiked dinosaur, who was now seething with rage like never before after receiving such unequaled punishment from another. An equally enraged Space Godzilla launched his corona beam at the smaller enemy, but due to having his main power source severed, the effort was now weaker.

What was once a powerful weapon before is now no more than a little tinge.

Anguirus hardly even acknowledge it.

Using his rage-enhanced strength, the spiked dinosaur used his front claws to grab more of Space Godzilla's tail & also used his own body weight to bring his enemy down into the water to fight him on his terms. With whatever kind of strength he could muster, Space Godzilla fought to stay afloat but because he lost his towers, his was ebbing away & made it impossible.

Soon, he could no longer hover, & thus he was pulled back into thee drink once again.

Hitting the water with a tremendous splash, Space Godzilla was savagely attacked by Anguirus, who leapt at his face the moment he was within reach. The spiked dinosaur was in a frenzy of anger & rage: the punishment he received has unhinged him, & he was now letting Space Godzilla know exactly how utterly displeased he was, sparing nothing & letting him have it all.

Even if he were at full strength, Space Godzilla doubted he could defeat Anguirus in this ravenous fit of rage.

Space Godzilla also knows that he's in big trouble if he doesn't find a way to save himself.

Firing his corona beam at Anguirus, he struck his enemy in the side of his face that gave him cause to let go long enough to deliver a striking blow with his tail by smashing his face with the crystal cluster at the end of his tail. White flashes invaded Anguirus' vision that left him disoriented briefly, which was more than enough time for Space Godzilla to use his tail to clobber his enemy from below in a hit that actually sends him airborne before he lands belly-first into the drink, creating a plume of water that rose as high as Godzilla himself.

Anguirus sank beneath the surface, with only the bubbles marking his location.

Rising up from the surface behind Space Godzilla was Uma, who held the remnants of a large sunken ship in her octopus arms & a piece of broken crystal in her regular hands. With the ship derelict, Uma let out a battle cry before she smashed the entire thing into Space Godzilla's face, obliterating it upon contact as the alien creature was now seeing white flashes in his line of sight. Uma didn't stop there: with her regular arms, she swung at Space Godzilla's shoulder crystal on his right with all her might, shattering it and the piece of tower she used. Space Godzilla wailed in pain as he lost his right shoulder crystal, with pieces of it flying everywhere.

"There! How do you like THAT?! THAT was for my MOTHER!", Uma shouted in rage with a face to match.

Despite losing his shoulder crystal, Space Godzilla was far from out: he turned to Uma with a face of equal rage & loathing, his eyes scowling. Uma gasped slightly, seeing that even her strongest blows did not put Godzilla's alien double down. In a move she was totally unprepared for, Space Godzilla swung his right hand at Uma & buffeted her in the chin with such force that she was airborne & flew across the water's surface before landing with a splash that made her body numb – again.

People cried out/called her name in terror.

Ignoring his draining energy, Space Godzilla fired his corona beam in Uma's direction, who lay face-up in the water & unmoving. The beam hit 30 meters from her known position before he tries again, this time hitting 20 meters away. Everyone was shouting to wake Uma up before Space Godzilla can score a direct hit on her. His next shot was now only 10 meters away.

On his next attempt, he'll be able to reach her.

Anguirus popped out of the water's surface & used his shell to block Space Godzilla's final corona beam attack, reflecting off his spiked shield & saving Ursula's daughter from what could have been disastrous for the young octopod.

The mixture of shouting, corona beam firing & even Anguirus' snippets of roars woke Uma from her brief rest. She sees the spiked dinosaur using himself as a living shield to keep her safe from Space Godzilla's attacks. Once again, this creature gives himself to protect her, helping her buy the time she needs to recuperate.

It was twice this monster came to her aide when she needs it most, & twice can't be a coincidence.

Like Godzilla, there was more to Anguirus than meets the eye.

Great rescue, Anguirus!, Uma thought, grinning. That's two I owe you for!

The barrage of corona beam attacks went on until Space Godzilla was assaulted by a beam of blue-white energy, hitting him in the face & chest, scorching the flesh in those areas. The alien creature screeched in pain & turned to see his earthborn version standing a good 300 meters away, bellowing an ear-shattering roar. Now that Orga was defeated & literally disintegrated from sight, it was time for the real deal to take care of this pretender once & for all.

"Time to show just who's the real king!", Beast says as Belle nodded, taking his hand.

The battle for supremacy was about to commence.

The ruins of the Forbidden Fortress:

Imagia was the first to bust out from what remained of the true childhood home of Maleficent. She got to a height of 120 feet, scanning the area for any sign of her father Mir; she vehemently knows he isn't dead from their scuffle even if buried under tons of rubble.

If Imagia can survive from all that, so can he.

Come & show yourself, father!, Imagia thought, her fists clenched. I know you're not dead!

As if in answer, Mir actually does burst out from the tons of rubble & flies directly at Imagia with such speed she was amazingly caught unawares. Mir grabs Imagia by her shoulders as they fly across the sky, staring at each other with utmost loathing.

"I've spent years planning my utopia, Imagia!", Mir growled. "And I will still see it bear fruit, despite your efforts to delay or hamper them! If you think I'll show you any kind of clemency just because you're my daughter, then you're more of a fool than I thought!"

"Then you'd better kill me right now, father, because if you don't…!", Imagia started to say.

"Oh, don't worry, daughter! I shall kill you, that's for certain! But I believe I'll do that right in front of your 'new family', so they can bear witness your untimely demise!"

Mir puts on an extra burst of speed, racing across the Isle's landscape & pulverizing anything in his way.

Holding his daughter firmly, their path takes them directly to the Strait of Ursula.

The Strait of Ursula:

Godzilla fired his heat ray at his alien double & hit him in the chest, who was unable to put up his crystal shield due to the lack of energy after Uma destroyed his main sustenance. Even a blast from Space Godzilla's corona beam did nothing to faze the Monster King, & he prepared to move in & put him down for good.

The sound of a crystal shattering & showering the remains on the Isle caught their attention, along with everybody else: one of Space Godzilla's crystals on the mainland was pulverized as those still trapped there scrambled for cover before the cause of it all became known. In the air, a pair of shiny figures – one male, one female – were engaged in a violent slugfest as their fight went across the Isle & out over the waters of the Strait of Ursula, the fight getting between Godzilla & his alien double. All other activities seemed to stop as all pairs of eyes – heroes, villains, VKs & monsters alike – gazed at the two airborne combatants who were sparing & pulling no punches on each other.

Even though they fought at a distance, they can clearly see just who the combatants were.

"I don't believe it!", said Fairy Godmother.

"Believe it, Fairy Godmother!", Jay said. "It's Imagia squaring off against her father Mir!"

"So…she really has turned against her father!", Queen Leah says, facing the VKs. "How did you all manage to do that?"

"It just took a little persuasion, that's all!", Dizzy said. "We convinced her to see the truth of her father's plans, & when Imagia discovered how false they really were, she saw the light!"

"In other words, 'The truth shall set you free' – and for Imagia, it did!", Dude says.

Queen Leah was again impressed by the efforts of the VKs: when Audrey was slipping away after Mal defeated her, she persuaded her father Hades to rescue her without hesitating despite her actions against Auradon. Now, they've gotten Mir's daughter on their side to help put a stop to Mir & his plans for a new Auradon – one that would involve a slavery everywhere.

Without Imagia by their side, they would never had gotten this far.

"Well played, dear VKs! Well played!", Queen Leah said, smiling.

Evie, Carlos, Jay & the rest smiled themselves.

Chad Charming was too busy watching the fight between Imagia & her father to enjoy the moment: remembering how irate & betrayed he felt when he learned that 'Isabelle' was actually the very daughter of Mir – Evil Queen's Magic Mirror – who stole both Maleficent & her scepter before locking up the VKs & their parents on the Isle, Chad was all but crushed like everybody else in Auradon.

Part of him wanted to hate her. But he just couldn't, despite her betrayal.

Seeing her now engaged in brutal combat with her father gave Chad a sense of renewed hope.

Audrey came by his side to watch from a better angle.

"When Mal & the others first arrived in Auradon, I thought they were going to be bad news for us all", Chad says. "Turned out they ended up saving the day. With Imagia, it's not so much different."

"Mal & her friends turned things around for Auradon – for the better", Audrey adds. "Now Imagia has that very same chance, thanks to them."

"Even so, I'm scared for her, Audrey. Her father's no pushover."

"We're all scared for her, Chad. That includes myself."

Harry came by Audrey's side for comfort as he viewed the battle with everyone else.

Even Anguirus, Uma, Godzilla & Space Godzilla ceased all actions to witness this spectacle of strength/savagery against father & daughter as Imagia landed punch after punch on Mir, who fought back with equal ferocity. He's more or less forgotten that she was his daughter, & he was showing less mercy to her as he did to Hades, Maleficent, Merlin, Yen Sid & everyone else he'd gone up against.

Mir was playing for keeps.

Luckily, Imagia doesn't have a problem with that. Because so was she.

Father & daughter have each landed a blow on one another before putting some distance between them as Imagia looked around their battleground.

"Do you still want to invoke your utopia, father?!", Imagia called out. "Look around you: Orga has been beaten, & Space Godzilla doesn't look like he'll last even five minutes against the real thing, Anguirus or even Uma! Are you really that naïve & proud of yourself to continue with this mad idea of yours that will only cause misery to the world?! These people here – hero & villain alike – will defy & resist you no matter what you might throw at them!"

"It matters not, Imagia!", Mir said. "I can always re-create Orga from Godzilla's DNA despite the destruction of my tesseract, & Space Godzilla will be rejuvenated once these fools – and you – are nothing more than bad memories! You think that I'd actually stop my plans just because I've lost one of my monsters?! All of you will fall before me!"

"Not if I or my new family have anything to say about it!"

With that, their battle resumed, now becoming more vicious than ever: Imagia unloaded on Mir with her hardest punches & kicks that stunned even him, leaving portions of his mirrored body bruised from each blow he received. His daughter seemed even stronger than he himself was, & every hit was making him start to lose consciousness.

Mir better do something quick to remedy this, lest he dies by his daughter's hand.

Okay, daughter…now you really asked for this!, Mir thought.

Extending his right arm, Mir's forearm morphed into an 18-inch blade which he used to swing at Imagia. On this first attack, she was caught off-guard by this new method of her father's as he slashed across her chest, making a deep cut that actually hurts & made her cry out in pain.

Chad, Audrey & most everyone else gasped at Mir's new method of attack.

Mir didn't stop: with his blade, he swung it at Imagia again, cutting her in the shoulder before doing so with her arms & legs. Everywhere he slashed, another deep cut was inflicted upon Imagia as she cried out from every hit made to her. Even her face wasn't spared cuts: a slash across the right side of her face actually felt like her head was sliced open like an overripe fruit. When her back was to him, Mir also went to work there, creating multiple cuts that stung.

Imagia cried out from each one.

Soon, she was weakening from the wounds her father was inflicting, & her consciousness was slipping in & out.

Chad was getting tortured from watching Imagia take such terrible punishment, & Audrey (like most others) was getting horrified.

Finally, Chad could stand it no longer.

"For God's sakes, STOP this already!", he screamed at Mir. "You're nothing but a raving LUNATIC, Mir! You'd really KILL your own DAUGHTER?! Who are you, the DEVIL HIMSELF?!"

Mir gave Chad's words some thought, but the only effect they had on him was to confirm his claims.

The Devil? Perhaps I am at that, Chad Charming!, Mir thought.

He smiled at that. Fiendishly.

Grabbing Imagia with his left hand, Mir turned her around so she'd face him when he delivers the killing blow.

Imagia tried to resist, but the wounds made her too weak to do so.

"I am most disappointed in you, dear daughter!", Mir says, his blade arm poised to strike. "Here I am, about to convert this wasteland of a world into a paradise…until you & your 'new family' just had to step in & attempt to ruin everything I've worked countless years to bring to light! Mark my words, you will all pay dearly for your foolishness with your very lives! I had thought about saving you for last while I kill everyone you cared about as you watched, my dear Imagia, but since you're the greatest obstacle in my path right now, your new friends can watch as I put an end to you first before I concentrate on their own demise! So…have you any last words before I skewer you alive?!"

Imagia stared hard at her father as she responded.

"Many thought that people like Hades, Maleficent & Evil Queen were villains, father! But as far as I can see, the only true villain in this fiasco…is you!"

Mir simply scoffed at her reply.

"Pretty brave words…but meaningless!", he says. "It's time we finished this!"

With a mighty thrust, Mir shoved his blade arm forward.

"NO!", Chad shouted.

The sound of it penetrating was audible to everyone.

Silence swarmed the area as the scene looked as if time stood still. The sound of a bladed arm reached all ears as everyone stood & stared at what just transpired: an equally-bladed arm was shoved through Mir himself, stunning the mirror man. When he thrust his arm forward to skewer Imagia, she dodged the jab at the last possible second before she formed a blade arm of her own with her left & rammed it directly into her father's heart. Imagia's blade went through all the way & protruded from the back.

Mir's eyes & mouth were agape as he felt the impact through his chest where his heart would be.

Imagia then broke off the blade part of her forearm before reforming it into her hand.

She stared hard at her father, who tried to speak but couldn't at the moment.

"You were right about one thing, father! It is time we finished this!", she said, putting some distance between her & Mir.

When she gets about 30 meters, Imagia held her position before she goes through another metamorphosis: fully concentrating on her body's genetics, Imagia started bulging her limbs & main body as she increased her mass & size, swelling up like she was a living balloon. Everyone from the heroes & villains to Mir himself watched as Imagia grew in size – an ability even her own father never realized she was capable of.

Nobody could believe what was happening, & yet they were witnesses to it all.

Space Godzilla sensed a threat from Imagia's increase in size, & he fired his corona beam at her, going past Mir & striking Imagia directly in her chest. The beam did nothing to slow her down, but it was absorbed into her body.

The alien monster was just as surprised by the ineffectiveness of his weapon as he was of Imagia's growth.

When Imagia was finished, her size was an impressive 40 meters tall, almost half the height of Godzilla.

In her giant form, Imagia stared down at her father, her arms spread out & her fists clenched. Mir had to work to get his vocal chords going.

"Imagia! What are you DOING?!", he shouted when he could finally speak.

"What needs to be done!", Imagia says, her voice booming.

Imagia looked behind her to see if Godzilla was still standing there.

He was, from just over 150 meters away, staring at her giant form. She nodded to him.

Godzilla followed & trusted his instincts, understanding what was required of him: lighting up his rear dorsal spines, the inside of his mouth soon followed. This scene caused great dread from all, & they all shouted to voice their concerns & protests.

"No, Imagia! DON'T!", Uma shouted as she & Anguirus watched.

Everyone from Mal & Hades to Captain Hook & his pirates cried out, begging Imagia not to go through with her idea. Imagia ignored their cries/pleads as the inevitable happened.

Godzilla unleashed his heat ray & struck Imagia directly in the back.

Like with Space Godzilla's corona beam, Godzilla's heat ray was also being absorbed into Imagia's body as she was now starting to glow brightly.

His power…it's so incredible!, Imagia thought, her eyes widened. It's no wonder Godzilla has earned the title 'The King of the Monsters'!

The light illuminating from Imagia's body was so bright, many people had to shield their eyes, including Uma & Anguirus.

"Imagia! STOP!", Mir commanded at the top of his voice.

Finally, Imagia could take no more of Godzilla's power, & in a single blast she unleashes it in a bright array of rainbow colors from her body. She directed it straight towards Mir & Space Godzilla, both of whom were feeling the immense blast of amplified energy. As Mir flew in closer, he was the first to receive this stream as it hits him hard.

"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"

Mir was slammed by the power Imagia was setting off & took the full brunt of it as his body went stiff before he cried out in such pain like he's never felt before, his mouth & eyes agape with explicit anguish. Usually, Mir had the ability to absorb energy attacks & redirect it back at his assailant like he did with Yen Sid, Merlin, Maleficent, Hades & the like. But this power was far too much for even him to handle, & his mirrored flesh began to split & crack all over his body, looking like the broken mirror he really is.

Unable to take the pain or power any longer, Mir literally shattered into pieces before also getting obliterated into nothing more than dust.

As Mir expired, Imagia now concentrated on Space Godzilla, who also felt the immense power of Imagia's beam which is amplified by Godzilla's heat ray. The alien monster screeched as his left shoulder crystal blew to pieces before his flesh scorched & smoked everywhere, his body giving off an eerie glow from taking in far too much energy of this magnitude. Pain wracked every cell from head to tail tip, & Space Godzilla felt himself hitting critical levels.

He was correct: the energy he was taking in was too strong for him to contain, & having pushed his body to the limits, Space Godzilla couldn't take in any more.

Just as Mir did, Space Godzilla burned brightly before exploding in a powerful blast that was felt even as far away as Auradon City. Once the explosion occurred, Godzilla ceased the flow of his heat ray as Imagia's outer shell crumbled to dust, thus returning her to normal size. A final roar from Space Godzilla & a cloud of golden dust was all which remained from Godzilla's alien double, as the latter fled upwards & retreated into space.

It was an amazing & satisfying sight for everybody who witnessed it.

"She did it! She really did it!", said Captain Hook, smiling.

Everyone on the pirate ships cheered at the stunning victory, along with those on the True Love & most on the lifeboat that held Hades, Maleficent, Ben & Mal.

Only the Mistress of Evil didn't cheer, but she was no less impressed.

"Well, I'll be", she says. "She wiped out two birds with one stone – literally."

"You see what can happen when you see the light of things, mom?", Mal asked.

"A better future – one King Ben here always believed in", Hades said.

Maleficent looked to Ben, who smiled & nodded.

"All right. You do get points for effort", she says.

Ben laughed softly.

"Trust me, I'll take them", he says.

Godzilla & Anguirus also let out victory roars, pleased as the rest that the real villains in this fiasco were dealt with & punished permanently.

"Unbelievable!", Cruella said. "She actually managed to defeat her own father – and that most hideous creation of his!"

"That's the very charm our kids possess, Cruella!", Dr. Facilier says. "They can help a lost & confused soul like Imagia & help her to see the truth of things! It most certainly can set you free!"

"Speaking of 'setting you free', how about we get free from this accursed Isle already?!", Lady Tremaine says displeasingly. "Do they actually plan on making us wait forever before they realize there are still people stuck here?!"

"Easy, Lady Tremaine", Jafar says. "King Ben & Captain Hook gave their word they'd come back for us, & we should have no reason to doubt them. Now that the danger of Mir & his monsters are over, they can drop off those they did pick up on the mainland before it's our turn."

"Oh, really? How long is that going to…be?"

Lady Tremaine noticed something odd, which was soon discovered by Dr. Facilier & the rest: turning to the Isle, each of them can see that the crystals Space Godzilla erected & left behind were starting to glow & shine brighter until it was too much for their eyesight to take, thus shielding their vision with their arms. Everybody still on the Isle of the Lost were covering their eyes from the illumination.

This phenomenon did not go unnoticed by those in the lifeboat, the pirate ships or the True Love.

"What's going on over there?", Jay wondered aloud. "What's happening to our home?"

Jay would be sorry he ever asked that question before only seconds later, all the crystals Space Godzilla erected & left on the Isle of the Lost reached the peak of their illumination just before they started detonating in powerful blasts that shook & broke apart the Isle. Everywhere from the ruins of the Forbidden Fortress to the bridge that once connected to the mainland & everything in between & beyond were caught in a powerful blast that sent chunks of dirt, rocks & pieces of buildings flying every place.

Those who were once prisoners on the Isle were crushed by seeing its destruction, most especially the VKs.

"Space Godzilla!", Carlos says. "Now I see just why he erected those crystals on the Isle & never used them for drawing energy!"

"I don't understand!", Celia said. "Why would he even do that?!"

"Call it as his version of a Dead Man's Switch, Celia! If Space Godzilla dies…"

"Then the whole island dies!", Jay, Evie & Dizzy said in unison.

Explosions shattered the Isle as Pirate ships scrambled to get away from the blast site & avoid flying debris, dirt & rocks that head their way. Uma also put distance from the doomed Isle, with Anguirus staying by her side just in case she needs a living shield to deflect anything in her path. Ben, Mal, Hades & Maleficent also watched as the Isle that was once their prison/home was being obliterated by Space Godzilla's crystals, set to go off if he should expire. A great pang of guilt washed over them: yes, it was their prison for more than 20 years, living mostly upon scraps brought over from the mainland, but for the VKs & even the adults, it was something more.

It was their livelihood, & it was getting destroyed right before their eyes.

Even those like Audrey, Queen Leah, Beast, Belle & the rest from Auradon were feeling crushed in seeing the Isle meet a horrid demise. Worse, everybody who was left on the Isle (who they couldn't pick up) were all dying along with it, leaving consciences stained with guilt.

I'm sorry, was all that Ben could think of at the moment.

Ben's cell phone rang, & he fished it out.

"Yes?", Ben answered as he listened intently. His face took on a relieved expression. "That's great! And just in the nick of time, too! I'll let my parents know right away! Thanks, Yen Sid!"

Ben hung up his phone.

"You were taking with Yen Sid just now?", Mal asked.

"That's right: Yen Sid & Merlin were able to magically teleport the rest of those still stuck on the Isle & back to the mainland before those crystals detonated!", Ben said, dialing his father. "Dad? Listen, I got good news for you…"

Beast listened to Ben on his own cell, & a smile formed from his lips.

"What is it, dear?", Belle asked.

"They're all okay!", Beast said. "Yen Sid & Merlin managed to get everyone still on the Isle off it in time!"

A wave of relief flooded the royal parents, followed by everyone else when they made the announcement that human casualties from the Isle was dwindled to zero.

"Our parents made it!", Celia told Dizzy, who responded with her trademark screech of joy as they high-fived each other.

"And we thought we had a close call back there at the tesseract!", Dude says.

"Hey, what can I say, Dude? They don't come any closer than that!", Carlos says.

Both dog & master share a grin.

Lonnie got in touch with Harriet on Captain Hook's ship to relay the good news, who in turn helped spread it over to the other pirates. They were just as pleased to hear it as the rest.

Uma heard the announcement from a pirate with a loud speaker, & she grinned to see a shining light at the end of this dark tunnel. The daughter of Ursula was about to mention it to Imagia when she saw a sight that wiped the grin from her face in the wink of an eye.

Her energy spent, Imagia could no longer keep herself afloat in the air, & she began to plummet into the water.

"IMAGIA!", Uma cried.

All eyes faced their savior, who was now in freefall as she was exhausted. Chad also cried out her name as she made a splash into the water.

Anguirus made a quick yelp of a roar before rushing into action.

"Anguirus, wait! Where are you…going?", Uma started to say.

The spiked dinosaur leaped away from Uma & dove beneath the surface, disappearing from sight. Godzilla saw his friend & partner go below, & he himself unleashed a short roar before he also decides to make a dive into the water.

"And where do they think they're going?", Gil wondered.

Nobody had an answer for him, except for Harry, who shrugged his shoulders in an 'I don't know' manner.

Over a minute passed before Anguirus resurfaced, his bottom half beneath the waves as he slowly but surely made his way towards the True Love, putting everybody on full alert. Fairy Godmother stood in a defensive position, ready to attack if the need warranted it, but Belle placed her hand on the wand & gently aimed it downwards.

"Let's not give Anguirus a reason to sink our yacht", Belle told her. "Don't forget: we're full to capacity with those from the Isle. Any aggravation from him will…"

"I understand, my queen", Fairy Godmother says, & stood down even though she was very worried like everyone else aboard.

Anguirus' approach to the yacht caused waves to hit the vessel, & it rocked a bit as he got closer. Just about every person clung to their lines of support as the spiked dinosaur was now within striking distance of it: with a rake of his front paws, he could create a gaping hole in the yacht & cause it to sink with all lives lost.

Soon, Anguirus' monstrous form was directly above the deck.

Dude whined, unable to contain himself.

"Don't you even think about peeing on this deck!", Carlos said as he stared at Anguirus.

"Oh, like you don't want to?", Dude retaliated as Carlos & even Jane stared down at him.

A sheepish grin came from Dude's lips.

"Look! Up there!", cried Lonnie, pointing to Anguirus' outstretched left paw.

They all turned to a shiny object in Anguirus' paw & immediately recognized what it was.

"Imagia!", they cried.

Slightly tilting his paw, Anguirus allowed Imagia to slip off & down to the deck, but this time her fall was slowed due to Fairy Godmother's wand. Catching her in mid-air, Imagia floated down to the deck as Chad was standing ready & waiting for her to be delivered in his arms. He caught her as gently as the summer breeze before placing her down on the deck.

Having delivered their savior, Anguirus turned & plopped down into the water before swimming away.

Aside from the slightly violent rocking, the yacht stayed steady.

"Hey! Imagia, wake up! Wake up! It's me, Chad!", he pleaded.

What looked like a fluttering of eyelids became open eyes, & Imagia saw said person looking down at her.

"Chad?", she says in a tired voice. "Is that really you?"

"You bet!", he replied. "You did it, girl! You saved us! Thank you!"

"You aren't…angry with me anymore? I did betray you, & I wouldn't blame any of you at all if you still…"

"I tried to be. I even wanted to hate you for what you did. But I just couldn't. What happened before was in the past, & you more than atoned for whatever crimes you believed you committed. That's the first reason."

"And…what's the second?"

Chad took a pause before he could answer, as he was mustering up his courage to provide her with it.

Come on, Chad…tell her, Audrey thought. You can do it.

"Simply put…I love you too much", Chad says.

Chad's last five words gave Imagia a sense of rejuvenation, & she smiled warmly before reaching up & hugging the son of Prince Charming. Chad returned the gesture.

"Imagia", said Celia, getting her attention. "If I & the rest of Auradon can forgive Audrey for the time she went rogue not long ago, & we have, we can also forgive you too."

Audrey & Celia winked & smiled at each other.

"And like Chad said, Imagia: you've compensated in ways even we could never imagine!", Dizzy adds. "Not only did you stand up to & defeated your father, you also eradicated Space Godzilla, with assistance from the real deal! If that's not reason enough for us to forgive you, then kindly show us what is!"

Dizzy winked & smiled at the mirror girl.

Imagia returned the favor & faced Chad again.

"Points taken, Chad", she said. "And…I love you too."

Imagia punctuated her claim by planting a kiss on Chad's lips as the two engaged in a blissful moment.

Everyone aboard the True Love smiled big at the sight.

"True Love's Kiss!", Doug said proudly, facing Evie.

"It hasn't failed us yet!", Evie said, equally proud as she faced Doug.

Before Dopey's son & Evil Queen's daughter could engage in a True Love's Kiss of their own, the water churned as Godzilla resurfaces, letting out his trademark roar that was heard everywhere.

"Gojira!", Lonnie said, calling his name in the Asian tongue.

He wasn't the only one who resurfaced: in his hands was a large robust figure with lavender flesh, eight octopus arms & a pair of regular ones. Her hair was white as snow, & she was known throughout the seas as the Sea Witch.

Everybody recognized her right away.

"Shiver me timbers, Captain, but isn't that…?", Mr. Smee started to say.

"Ursula!", Hook finished.

"Mom", Uma whispered.

With Ursula resurfaced, everybody can clearly see as to why she didn't after she went under while fighting Space Godzilla: her face, chest & arms were burned from corona beam blasts, & multiple cuts were visible all over. But the most disturbing scene of it all was that Ursula received a stabbing wound from one of Space Godzilla's crystals as they brawled beneath the waves, directly in her midsection.

It was reminiscent of when Prince Eric rammed the pointed bow of his ship into her to save Ariel's life all those years ago.

History repeated itself today. More than a few people briefly turned away from the horrors Ursula received.

Godzilla swam towards Uma with Ursula in tow, closing the gap in under two minutes.

Uma didn't budge. She actually awaited Godzilla's approach.

When he got close enough, Godzilla stopped & gently lowered Ursula into Uma's waiting arms. She took her mother with the greatest of care, cautious not to do anything that might cause her further pain. When he was convinced that Uma has a firm hold on her mother, Godzilla released his & slowly backed away.

It was then that Ursula regained consciousness, & when she saw Godzilla, she started to panic.

"Easy, mom, it's okay!", Uma assured her. "Godzilla here is the one who brought you back to me!"

From the pirate ships, Ben's lifeboat & the True Love, everyone watched as Godzilla delivered Ursula into her daughter's arms. They were fascinated & astonished by this display of generosity.

"Unbelievable!", Beast said. "How…how did Godzilla know that Ursula & Uma were mother & daughter?"

"Because, King Beast…Godzilla knows & understands the value – and importance – of family", Evie said.

The realization hit them, & Belle was the one who brought it up.

"He had a family once himself!", she says as Evie nodded.

"That would definitely explain it", Doug adds, holding Evie's hand.

Ursula & Uma looked up at Godzilla, who did the same in return: both mother & daughter were as much intrigued by this creature as they were afraid of him, seeing how he dwarfed both of them in sheer size & power. For a long time since their appearance to the world, they always thought that monsters like Godzilla were savage beasts bent on world domination like the villains once used to be, with powers beyond those of anything alive. While some parts of that may be true, it's been discovered that they are something different from what they've been lead to believe.

Their actions on this day went & proved that beyond a shadow of a doubt.

It was a revelation that hit everybody in the immediate vicinity, be it on a vessel or the Auradon mainland.

It made them see Godzilla & Anguirus in a new light.

"Thank you, Godzilla", Uma said.

Godzilla let out a half-roar in a gesture that appeared to be a nodding of his head before backing away & making a 180 degree turn as he started swimming away. Anguirus did the same & joined his friend & ally to begin their journey home.

"Quite a noble creature…isn't he?", Ursula said in a voice that was flat & weak.

"They both are, mom", Uma said. "We just couldn't see it before. But they proved something to us: if they could display such nobility underneath their vicious nature, then so can people like you. And you did, when you came to my aide against his alien double. I will never forget it."

"Well…they were making such a racket, & somebody needed to shut them up."

Uma let out a small laugh as Ursula smiled as best she can. She even let out a small one herself.

"Nevertheless, I am grateful that you did", Uma says. "And you know I love you, mom."

"I know", Ursula says. "I also know I've been a terrible mother for so long. But I do love you, Uma…I always have, despite my stubbornness of not showing it. Even my other babies Floatsam & Jetsam couldn't compare to you."

"Good to know."

Uma smiled as she took her mother's hand to the side of her face. Ursula smiled back.

"You see, Maleficent?", Hades says from Ben's lifeboat. "If even somebody like Ursula can show affection for her daughter, you can do the same for your own."

"And you did, mom", Mal said, smiling. "You really came through today. We wouldn't be here right now were it not for what you did, & that makes me proud to be your daughter."

"So…you don't hate me anymore?", Maleficent asked, her voice still weak.

"I've never hated you, mom. I was disappointed in you at times, yes, but I've never hated you. I just wanted to let you know I can be my very own person…and that's really not such a bad thing, believe me."

Maleficent recalled when Hades told her that Mal could've crushed her under her heel when she was just a tiny & defenseless lizard, but didn't, on account that she still had faith in her to do the right thing.

Strangely enough, Maleficent did exactly that on this day.

She saw the irony of it all, but it didn't bother or even enraged her one bit.

"Ben", Maleficent says, turning to him.

"Yes?", Ben replied.

"Do you really love my Mal?"

"With everything that I have!"

Ben's answer was all she needed to be convinced.

"Then you have my blessings, dear boy", Maleficent says, raising her hand & pointing. "Just don't make the same mistakes that I've made with her, that's all."

"You needn't worry, Maleficent", Ben says. "Mal will be well cared for & loved. And as with Hades, we'll send you an invitation to our wedding once we begin planning for it. You'll be one of the main guests of honor for our special day, & afterwards you can…"

Maleficent's hand dropped abruptly & fell to her side before her whole body became limp. Mal, Ben & Hades called out to her several times but she never responded. Same with Ursula: her hand suddenly fell from Uma's cheek before she felt her entire body going limp as she drew her last breath. Uma called out to her repeatedly, but it was no use: she expired due to the overwhelming pain she received from her fight with Space Godzilla, & it became too much for her to handle. Maleficent was no different: because of the vast amount of energy that she used to destroy Orga from within after he gobbled her up, it became too much of a strain on her body to take despite the power she can unleash.

Both of their quarrels with Space Godzilla & Orga had basically drained them of everything, from their power to their very own life force.

Even beings like Maleficent & Ursula have their limits, & both villainesses have reached & exceeded theirs.

Right before everybody's eyes, Maleficent & Ursula began disintegrating into golden particles, beginning with their fingers & hands before spreading out to every inch of their person. Uma, Mal, Ben & Hades cried out their names, but it was useless: the Mistress of Evil & Sea Witch were dissipating away, & there wasn't anything they could do.

Word of their demise spread throughout the vessels in the water, & everybody from the pirate ships & the True Love watched as two unlikely saviors on this day were dissolving away like burnt paper. Hades cursed himself: if only he was bone-dry, he could use his power to save Maleficent & Ursula from death like he once did Audrey.

But he & Mal were still soggy & wet, making his power useless.

Soon, they were gone.

From all over, tears of sadness were shed out of Mal, Uma & every female before the actual crying commenced. Ben, Carlos, Jay, Harry, Doug, Beast, Chad & each of the guys comforted their loved ones as they themselves began to shed their share of tears, seeing as to how Maleficent & Ursula faded away & couldn't be saved after their brave sacrifice in saving their daughters – and all of Auradon. Even Imagia didn't escape or resist the melancholy moment, & for the second time this day, she cried like everybody else as Chad held her close.

Hades was angry as well as sad: here was the perfect opportunity for Maleficent to turn over a new leaf, & it was snatched away before she could carry it out further past today.

Now Hades was a single parent who lost his ex, & he let out a howl of rage before shedding his own tears.

Ben & Mal cuddled him together for comfort.

Uma held her arms to her chest & wailed her sorrow, since the was no one of her size to offer her solace.

Yen Sid & Merlin received the news of what happened from their cell phones, & their hearts sank. Relaying the information to everyone they rescued from the Isle before it detonated, they were devastated themselves, & people all over comforted one another as it hit them hard. That also included Jafar, Evil Queen, Cruella, Lady Tremaine, Gaston & his first two sons, Dr. Facilier & the rest as they were just as devastated: despite their differences, they did all have a high order of respect for each other, aside from the fact they were all villains.

Dr. Facilier, Jafar & those who wore something on their heads removed & placed them over their hearts in salute.

For those with no hats/headgear, they simply placed their hands over them.

But one thing they all did was lower their heads in honor of the fallen.

Anguirus unleashed a roar that caught everyone's attention, looking their way.

Godzilla did the same thing right afterwards.

Both monsters paused as Anguirus turned his head to face those he was leaving behind, most particularly at Uma before unleashing a softer yelp of a roar. Godzilla did so as well, his gaze mostly at Mal as he let out a softer sound that felt like a noise of sorrow to reflect her own.

Godzilla & Anguirus faced forward & resumed their trek through the Strait of Ursula, leaving behind Auradon & what remained of the Isle of the Lost.

Everybody wondered what Godzilla & Anguirus meant by their gesture, particularly Uma & Mal: was it because both creatures felt sympathy for both VKs, having lost their mothers like Godzilla lost his family? Was it their own way of saying 'so sorry for your loss'?

For Uma & Mal, it certainly felt like it, but there was no way to be positive.

What they all do know positively was that the true villains of this day have been vanquished, & that this nightmare to Auradon had finally ended.

Sadly, this victory came with a heavy price.

CHAPTER XI

Auradon Bridge Plaza, three days later:

Over the course of the next few days, the people of Auradon did what they could to pick up the pieces after the horrific experience the country has not endured in many years since Godzilla's first arrival when he & several others joined forces to bring down King Ghidorah. Auradon City & Auradon Prep had got off easy, having suffered mainly only the loss of the bridge that once connected the mainland to the Isle of the Lost, which was still a smoking ruin that could be seen for many miles around. The cities that did suffer damage from Space Godzilla – the Great Wall, Agrabah, Camelot/Camelot Heights, Eric & Ariel's Castle & Arendelle – were already hard at work in repairing the destruction caused by Mir's space monster, fixing damaged homes & pulling people out of the rubble who couldn't escape in time.

Much to everyone's dismay, there were a few handfuls who didn't survive the ordeal.

Same as with the goblins that still lived on the Isle of the Lost: even though Yen Sid & Merlin were able to save the rest of the people with their magic before it detonated, the goblins were another story. Of the hundreds/thousands of goblins that lived there, only about three hundred survived, two of them being Pain & Panic – the very goblins that helped Mal, Evie, Carlos & Jay in their first quest together.

The quartet mourned for the loss of so many lives, goblins or not.

Heartbreaking as it was for all, they definitely agreed on the fact that as horrible as this was, it could've been so much worse.

Maleficent & Ursula's funeral services were held on the True Love, where everyone dressed in black or even in a dark purple. With Fairy Godmother's help, a pair of giant wreaths featuring black & dark purple roses were created by her magic for Uma & Mal to drop onto the very areas their mothers died. When the time came, Uma went into the water & grew into her giant octopod size & grabbed one wreath, while Mal went into dragon mode & did the same with the other in her clawed feet. Both ladies dropped the wreaths from above on the exact spot where Maleficent & Ursula expired. Everybody placed their hands over their hearts & bowed their heads in silence.

Hades stepped up to the podium of the yacht to get everyone's attention as Mal returned & transformed back into her human form, where Ben awaited.

Giving each other a warm hug, they listened to Hades' speech about how he hooked up with Maleficent, having Mal & leaving her due to being 'impossible to live with'.

That actually got chuckles from the crowd, as it was a welcome break in the melancholy moment.

But the rest of his speech was serious & awe-inspiring as Hades explained how Maleficent changed from being the feared Mistress of Evil to the one of many who helped turn the tide by defeating Orga from within, not to mention saving Mal, King Ben & Hades himself from the monster's literal killing blow.

More than a few tears were shed by his words, & Hades received a big applause from all hands including Uma, who remained in her giant stage but heard everything he said.

Uma came next & delivered an equally powerful speech about her mother Ursula, receiving a round of applause from one & all herself.

Imagia herself also gave a speech, relaying everything about her involvement with her father Mir's operation up until the time she told about how Mal & her friends convinced her to help turn the tables on her father & defeat him & his creatures when she delivered the final blow that literally wiped out her father and Space Godzilla in one fell swoop, having assistance from the Monster King himself.

As she finished, she was awarded with a medal for her bravery by none other than King Ben himself.

Others such as Mal & company, & even the villains like Dr. Facilier & Evil Queen received the same honor for their involvement in helping to stop Mir & his plans.

Each of the villains who received this honor was speechless, but they got a round of applause from everybody, making them happy & filled with pride. Even Belle & Beast applauded them, having no shame doing so.

When the speeches were done, the group aboard the yacht & even on the mainland (who watched on television sets) enjoyed a feast in Maleficent & Ursula's honor, followed by singing to their heart's desires: some songs were very emotional, others were fast-paced tunes to liven up the mood.

But it was an evening enjoyed by all.

The next morning was anything but joyful, as Beast, Belle, Ben, Hades, Mal & even Imagia all stood upon the balcony as the crowd gathered round after breakfast for a speech in which Beast himself was about to introduce. Leaders & rulers from neighboring cities – from King Kristoff & Queen Anna from Arendelle to Eric & Ariel Marcel were also present, & these joined Beast, Belle & the rest on the balcony.

Mal begins by speaking first.

"Good morning, everybody. First, on behalf of Uma, myself & all of Auradon, I want to thank each & every one of you for attending the funeral yesterday for both Uma's mother Ursula, & my own mom Maleficent."

She got a round of applause from the crowd before she resumed.

"It will be tough for us to go on without them in the world, but we were taught to be strong & carry on with life as though they were still here. And that is exactly what we intend to do. And now, Ben's father Beast has a very special announcement he'd like to address to you all."

Mal stepped to the side as Beast came to the microphone with Belle by his side.

"Thank you, Mal", Beast began. "To all the people of Auradon, & including those from the Isle, I owe you a great apology. The reason for that is this: Godzilla & Anguirus' appearance from several days ago was not their first. They've both made landfall here on our beloved country many years ago, long before Belle, myself, or any one of these current leaders & rulers you see behind us were even born. Along with several other creatures, they fought against a horrible triple-headed beast named King Ghidorah, which was even larger & stronger than any of them were. Only by Godzilla's timely arrival was this golden dragon defeated, & seeing his immense destructive powers gave everybody in Auradon a sense of great dread: for many years after this terrible sight, we've always feared that one day Godzilla or any of the other monsters would return to finish what they started & destroy our country. That was why, from that day forward, all the rulers of Auradon agreed to keep Godzilla & these other giants a secret from future generations, with only those destined to rule like Belle & myself to ever know of their existence."

Beast took a sip of water & a deep breath before he resumed.

"But then, over the last few days, we've discovered something new about them: it was that Godzilla & Anguirus each possess a sense of nobility within, one Anguirus displayed when he safely delivered an unconscious Imagia over to the True Love after wiping out her father and Space Godzilla in that single strike. He also fought alongside with Uma as they battled Space Godzilla together, & he even went so far as to offer her protection with his spiked shell when it was warranted. If not for Anguirus, we probably would've lost Imagia that day, & Uma probably wouldn't have survived her encounter with Godzilla's alien double. In short, Uma wouldn't be standing here with us right now, if not for him."

You sure called it, Beast, Uma thought. I wouldn't be here now, were it not for Anguirus.

"Godzilla himself showed that same nobility when he delivered Ursula to her daughter Uma just before she died", Beast went on. "He also knew to fire upon Imagia when she enlarged herself at the right moment, his instincts telling him to trust her decision. It turned out to be the correct choice, enabling them to wipe out two birds with one stone, as it were. Godzilla & Anguirus' actions have proved this: just because something looks like a monster, it doesn't mean it actually is. As we were told by Mal & Evie, Godzilla was a regular dinosaur before Mir created an intentional accident which claimed the lives of his mate & youngling, turning him into what he is now. When you think about it, he was the victim of a madman's plot for world conquest – a plot that had nearly succeeded."

Beast took a moment for it all to sink in before giving his final thoughts.

"And this, on behalf of all the rulers of their kingdoms in all of Auradon, is why we humbly apologize to you all. By keeping the existence of Godzilla, Anguirus & all the other monsters secret from you, we were almost defeated in a fight by a being who had years to plan his scheme, & more than a handful paid with their lives, not to mention an entire island going up in flames. And this is something we can never, ever forgive ourselves for."

Beast hung his head in sorrow & regret. Belle placed a hand upon him for comfort.

His son Ben took up the podium & started to speak.

"No, dad…you & the other rulers don't owe anyone an apology", he says as Beast lifted his head. "All you did was to honor the decision of those who'd first seen Godzilla & the other monsters in Auradon after their fight with King Ghidorah. They believed it was the right decision to make at the time, & you all only wanted to make sure it got passed down in their memories. I get that – we all get that, & there's nothing wrong with it. But we shouldn't allow our errors to get in the way of doing things differently: yes, there was destruction & some death involved, granted. But it wasn't any fault of yours. How could it be? None of you was foretold of the Isle's destruction, let alone the arrival of Space Godzilla. These things happen, & even through the darkest times on Auradon or anywhere in the world, we do what we do best: we stay strong, we stick together, & we thrive/adapt to a better tomorrow. And that's exactly what we'll do: we have the monsters' information all on disc files, so that everybody can read all about them. We'll be better prepared for them, just in case they do come back to Auradon. You know what my motive is, dad – I'm a guy who looks forward to the future, rather than dwelling on the past. So let's look ahead to that future & prove that we can all stand strong, no matter what's thrown at us – for both heroes and villains alike!"

Cheers from everybody – on the balcony & below – erupted as Ben gave another fabulous speech, just as his own father had done. Again Beast & Belle became proud to have raised a son like Ben, & they get him in a group hug along with Mal. When they relented, Ben took Mal's hands.

"Excellent speech there, Your Majesty!", Mal says in a royal tone.

"Why thank you, fair maiden!", Ben says in the same way, even bowing to Mal.

They grinned & shared a giggle with one another before engaging in a kiss.

Everyone on the balcony grinned at the strong passion between them.

Auradon Prep, thirty minutes later:

People gathered at the school to discuss future plans for both the school & even Auradon itself. Rulers discussed on how to be better prepared for any future visits from Godzilla or any of the other creatures living on the island across the pond. They also discussed on repairing the damage caused by Space Godzilla during his flight to Earth & across the country. Yen Sid & Merlin talked about using magic to help with the damage, at least to a degree: the magic can help with the most serious of damages, while allowing ordinary laborers to finish with the rest.

Those in the discussion pondered on it for about a minute or so.

Each agreed it was a win-win situation.

Over at another area, Beast, Belle, Fairy Godmother, Queen Leah, Audrey, Chad, Ben, Lonnie, Jane, Doug, Dude & the VKs were also engaged in a discussion on how to shape up Auradon's future, along with finding homes for those who used to live on the Isle before it went up in flames.

"I think that would work best", Queen Leah says. "With Auradon Prep being close to full as it is, it's the perfect solution to the problem."

"I concur", said Fairy Godmother. "By sending these people from the Isle to the cities of Auradon such as Agrabah & Corona, they'll be able to learn different customs & lifestyles while getting better education here than they did there. We do owe it to them."

"Then it's settled", Beast announced. "We'll give the people from the Isle suggestions on where they wish to be schooled & educated at. Make sure they each get a list for them to check off on which city they choose to stay at."

"Consider it done, sire."

"A most excellent idea, Fairy Godmother, King Beast", said a male voice from behind the group.

When they turn around, they see a trio – a man & two women who look almost identical – walking up to them. One of the women – with a head of white hair like snow ending in a single braid – had her left arm in a sling, but looked fine otherwise. Her female companion had a head of orange-red hair done in double braids at her sides, & the male had a head of stylish short blonde hair that rivaled Gaston's. A reindeer stood several feet away, sitting as obedient as any dog & wagging his tail like one.

Their appearance was a complete surprise to the group, but still a happy/pleasant one.

"King Kristoff!", Ben said.

"Queen Anna!", Mal said.

"Elsa!", said Belle. "This is quite the surprise! How are things going in Arendelle since Space Godzilla's attack?"

"We're coping as best we can", Elsa explains. "We're treating the injured with our best medical staff, & we've held funeral services to those who weren't as fortunate."

A moment of silence was held by those sadly departed.

"We thought we lost you in that attack, Elsa", Lonnie said. "How's the arm?"

Elsa smirked & lightly tapped her injured left arm.

"I myself thought I was done for", she replied. "Thankfully, Space Godzilla never hit me with his lightning bolts, or I wouldn't be here right now. This broken arm is the only thing that I received. But don't you worry: my ice & snow powers help me to heal faster than a regular human's, so I'll be out of this sling & making ice sculptures in no time."

Everyone grinned at the notion & in relief.

"But the real reason we're here is this", Kristoff says. "We couldn't help but overhear that you want to send the people from the Isle to the cities all across Auradon, therefore we'd like to take a few of those to live into our home of Arendelle."

"What's more, we'd like to take Imagia here to come & live with us", Anna adds.

Mir's daughter looked stunned by the revelation.

"Me?", she says, placing a hand to her heart.

"That's right, hon", Anna went on. "Hearing about how you helped the VKs & went against your father, followed by defeating him and Space Godzilla in a single maneuver, we were so impressed by your courage that Kristoff, Elsa & myself want to ask if you could come live with us in Arendelle. What's more, my husband & I would love to adopt you as our daughter."

Imagia was again stunned by this piece of news, along with everyone else.

"You…wish to adopt me?", Imagia asks as the Arendelle trio nodded. "Well, I'm honored to say the least. But I made a good number of friends here at Auradon Prep, & it wouldn't feel right to just abandon them."

"Imagia", Gil says. "Whether you're here at Auradon Prep or not, you'll always be one of us."

"Gil's right, Imagia", Uma said. "Even though we'll miss you something fierce, we would never get in the way of you achieving a great honor. And this offer from the King & Queen of Arendelle is as honorable as you can get."

"You're saying that…I should accept?", Imagia asked.

Most everybody nodded except for Chad.

"If you do decide to live in Arendelle instead of Auradon Prep, Imagia, believe me…I'll understand", Chad says.

Imagia looked to Chad before facing the Arendelle trio.

"Very well", she said. "I accept…but on one condition."

"And that would be what, dear?", Elsa asked.

Imagia went to Chad & snuggled up to him.

"I also want Chad to live with us", she says, getting in front of him. "You had multiple opportunity to keep on hating me after I betrayed you all, & like I said, I wouldn't have blamed any of you one bit if you did. But instead, you chose to love me with all your heart. Until I met you all, I've never known what having friends or even being in love felt like. You also taught me to know right from wrong, & that's a debt I can never repay."

"We wouldn't say that, Imagia" said Dizzy. "By helping us turn the tables on your father & literally wiping out him and Space Godzilla, I believe that your debt is paid in full."

"And it's never too late to change your ways", Celia adds. "Mal & her friends are proof of that."

Imagia faced said VKs, all of whom were smiling to confirm Celia's words.

She nodded before facing Chad again.

"I stand corrected", Imagia says. "And I did love you back then, Chad. I just didn't know it yet."

"Well…now you do", Chad says as they both grin before engaging in a passionate kiss.

The scene was heartwarming to all, including Chad's ex Audrey. Sleeping Beauty's daughter was so happy for her old flame that she had to give him her own good wishes as she went to & called his name.

Chad & Imagia broke their kiss as Audrey cane to the former & planted a kiss upon his cheek.

"That's my blessing for the both of you", Audrey said. "You'll both be missed, but I know you'll have long years of happiness together."

The two shared a smile before Chad returned the gesture to Audrey.

"And that's my own for you & Harry", Chad replied, turning to Hook's son. "Hey, you pirate…take good care of Audrey here. She's really good people."

Harry came to Audrey's side & placed his right arm around her.

"You bet your brass that I will, matey!", Harry says with a grin, holding out his hook hand.

"Um…this will take some getting used to!", Audrey says with a grin, pointing to his hook.

The couple shared a giggle or two.

"How about you, Chad?", Imagia asked. "Are you okay with someone who can alter her size & appearance like I can at will?"

Chad looked her mirrored self over from head to toe.

"Honestly? I can get used to it", he said as they smiled together before they kissed quickly.

"Imagia", Evie said, getting her attention. "As a token of our appreciation, I went & made something for you."

Evie dug into the bag she had with her & pulled out a dress that had the same shade of blue as her hair with white ruffles at the edges. The blue sparkled & shined wherever light hit it, & she also pulled out matching shoes with the same ability. Evie held the dress out in front of her for Imagia to have a better look at it.

"What do you think?", Doug asked. "Evie spent an entire day making this just for you."

"It's…dazzling, I have to admit", Imagia says. "But Evie, it's really unnecessary: you know that I can form any kind of clothing from my own mirrored skin, same as with the faces/voices of people I see & hear."

Imagia morphed her flesh into various outfits to prove her point before ceasing.

"That's true. But…", Evie said before going to & motioning to lift her arms.

Evie placed the dress over her head once Imagia lifted her arms & onto her body before giving her the shoes.

"It's nothing compared to actually feeling the fabric of the clothing that you're wearing", Evie finished.

Imagia studied the dress like it's something new, checking herself out from head to toe. She actually did feel the fabric of Evie's dress, & to her, it felt real grand. And soft.

"So…how does it feel, Imagia?", Mal asked.

"Different, yet very comforting", she replied. "Something else I'll have to get used to. My thanks to you, Evie."

"Told you she'd like it!", Doug teased as he & Evie grinned & laughed.

"And Imagia?", Jane says. "Maybe you could add by giving yourself a disguise? Walking around town in your mirrored self will raise more than a few eyebrows, if you get my meaning."

"You mean…make myself appear more human", Imagia says as Jane nodded. "I do see what you mean, Jane, & I think I have the perfect disguise you speak of."

Her flesh morphed into any person's, & her face became that of ageless beauty: skin that shined with gorgeous chestnut eyes, red lips & hair that was short & black which went no further than her ears.

"So…what do you think?", Imagia asked.

"Wow! Hot dish!", Dude said, his eyes wide.

"Dude!", Carlos said.

"Well, she is!"

Carlos rolled his eyes but smiled along with Jane. Dude grinned.

"Wow!", Chad said, hugely impressed. "Looks like Isabelle's making a great comeback! This is your best change yet!"

"About that", Imagia says. "Along with my new appearance, I feel as if my name should be changed to go along with my makeover."

"What new name are you thinking to have?"

"I was thinking along the lines of…Annabelle", she says, facing the Arendelle trio. "If that's okay with you."

Kristoff, Anna & Elsa looked at each other & smiled.

"It's perfect!", they said in unison.

"I guess that settles it: 'Annabelle', it shall be", Chad says, getting a kiss from Imagia in her brand-new identity & surname.

"Ah, there you are", Hades says, approaching the group.

"Hades?", Beast said.

"Dad. What brings you here? Is something wrong?", Mal asked.

"I'm afraid so, my dear", Hades said. "It's about Evil Queen, Cruella & the other villains from the Isle."

"What about them?", Ben asked.

"They're not trying to start a revolt, are they?", Belle wondered.

"They got some nerve!", Jay said. "We've permitted them and the surviving goblins to stay inside the True Love with all the comforts of home here in Auradon, & this is the thanks we get?! Are they really that ungrateful?!"

"Oh no, it's nothing like that", Hades explains. "On the contrary, they're all very grateful for the hospitality you showed them, along with saving their lives before the Isle blew up. Don't get them wrong."

"Then…what is the problem?", Carlos asked.

"Even though it's been their prison for more than 20 years, Jafar & all the others felt something of a kinship with the Isle. But now that it met a fiery death, thanks to Space Godzilla, it's like a piece of them have died along with the Isle. That place was a part of their lives for many years, & with it no more, they all feel so, so…"

"Lost?", Mal, Evie, Carlos, Jay, Uma, Harry & Gil all say together.

"More than ever. Truth be told? I'm also deeply crushed from the loss of that place myself."

The VKs can relate to how Hades & the other villains feel: they themselves felt that the Isle of the Lost was now & forever a part of them, especially for Mal, who once felt she was more comfortable on the Isle than in Auradon until Ben & her friends proved otherwise. Even after the barrier was brought down that first time, they felt the need to return & live part of their lives in the place they were born & raised at.

But now that the Isle of the Lost was destroyed by Space Godzilla & rendered uninhabitable, it was like a part of them had died along with it.

And it's a part of themselves they can never get back, thanks to Mir & Space Godzilla.

"You honestly don't believe the cities of Auradon will welcome them back, Hades?", asked Belle.

"They've already welcomed them back, Belle", Hades said. "Jafar & the others just don't feel like it's the same as being back on the Isle. To them, being back inside the cities they've once terrorized is more alien to them than even Space Godzilla himself was. And let's not even get started on the goblins."

"That in itself is a problem", Lonnie said. "Having them running loose in any city in Auradon will freak people out, & they're tense enough already, knowing that giant creatures like Godzilla now exist within the world."

"But even they deserve to live in a place they'll feel comfortable at", said Fairy Godmother. "Isn't there any place in which they'll feel secure & right at home in? Anyplace at all?"

The group stayed silent while they contemplated on where the villains can live at without them feeling too out of place or where the surviving goblins from the Isle won't freak out the populace.

For over a minute, nobody came up with any plausible answer.

Until Ben did.

"You know something? I think I know the perfect place where they can all take residence in", he says.

All eyes turned to him, awaiting his answer.

EPILOGUE

Halfway around the world, at an uncharted island:

Ben's reply was shocking at first, but with no other suitable alternative, it was the only choice they had: they all went making the necessary preparations, getting the assistance of Yen Sid & Merlin, both of whom have made a full recovery from Mir's attack. The VKs & many students from Auradon Prep pitched in everywhere they could, & even Annabelle lend a hand, having some nifty gadgets she saved from the tesseract while still living in Auradon as Isabelle.

She hid them so that no one – not even Fairy Godmother – would ever find them.

Inside one of the potted plants.

Annabelle got a round of applause from those who witnessed her secret hiding place, with many admitting they'd never thought of looking in such a secluded area.

She bowed in admiration.

When asked what her gadgets do, Annabelle replied to wait & see, adding that it will amaze them in ways they'd never expect.

Stocking up on supplies for the trip, Beast & Belle took the True Love yacht as they sailed all across the Strait of Ursula before Anabelle revealed her surprise: one of the gadgets she used was an actual teleportation device, which had opened up into a rectangular vortex large enough for the True Love to fit through, with room to spare. On the other side of this teleportation gate was a large island located on the opposite side of the world. It was a land mass of vegetation that was lush wherever they looked, & a few could see bits & pieces of movement coming from an area or two.

The True Love sailed right through.

Everybody onboard was astonished: one moment they were sailing across the Strait of Ursula right off the coast of Auradon, & the next they were already halfway around the world at the exact coordinates Anabelle gave them.

Like she predicted, everyone was amazed. Big time!

As they got closer to the island, the crew lay anchor as Beast, Belle, Ben, Fairy Godmother, Yen Sid & Merlin all went to the island, asking everyone else to remain aboard.

Mal & the rest agreed.

Once on the island, Fairy Godmother, Yen Sid & Merlin used their magic to bore into one of the large mountains to allow people to enter & exit with ease.

And that was only the beginning: with their magic, they created multiple living quarters that were as inviting as can be, dozens of rooms for all kinds of leisurely activities, dining rooms, & even a large control room with monitors everywhere that various cameras – also placed everywhere – were looking over. Motion sensors were also placed over at numerous areas of the island, being careful so as they don't make it easy for the island's inhabitants to destroy them.

Giving the place a thorough inspection for himself, Ben thought it was perfect, and that it was time for the new residents to move in.

Opening one of Anabelle's mini portals, Beast & Belle invited the villains & goblins to come on in.

Jafar, Hades, Evil Queen, Cruella, Lady Tremaine, Gaston & his first two sons, Dr. Facilier & all the rest of the former residents of the Isle of the Lost (goblins included) entered the portal & into the interior of the mountain.

When they saw what was done with the place, they were absolutely speechless: it was like an exact duplicate of the Isle itself, complete with Dr. Facilier's Arcade & other features the Isle was famous for. Even Ursula's Fish & Chips eatery was recreated as one of the eateries, only in a much cleaner state like everything else was made.

As an added bonus, a pair of statues – one of Maleficent, the other of Ursula – were displayed outside the main control room. On each of their bases which they stood, a message was chiseled:

MALEFICENT

Mistress of Evil, Mother of Mal, & Savior. We shall NEVER forget your bold sacrifice.

URSULA

Sea Witch, Mother of Uma, & Patriot. Your bravery against TRUE evil will ALWAYS be remembered.

These made Hades & the rest grin, & several even took photos to send to their kids still on the yacht.

Mal was especially happy, & she even showed Uma the statue they made of her mother Ursula, becoming just as gleeful.

Hades, Dr. Facilier, Jafar, Evil Queen, Lady Tremaine, Gaston, his two sons & Cruella stayed in the control room with Ben, his parents & the three magic makers while the rest went to check out their new home, unable to contain their curiosity & joy.

"Amazing!", said Dr. Facilier. "You magicians have really outdone yourselves! Recreating most of the Isle's own places we've treasured in precise detail, including my beloved arcade! To coin an old phrase, 'I love what you've done with the place'!"

He let out a laugh of pure joy. The magicians smiled & nodded proudly.

"Well, I don't see anything special about it!", Cruella complained. "All we've done is trade one island to go live on another – as prisoners, no less!"

"Not so, Cruella", Ben explains. "Unlike on the Isle of the Lost, there's no barrier to keep any of you from using magic, you'll receive full Wi-Fi internet to look up anything you wish, same as with your televisions where you'll have a wide variety of channels, & if you feel like stepping outside for a walk or fresh air, you're free to do so. You'll even have several all-terrain vehicles that will take you anywhere on the island. All you need to do is keep an eye on things, inform us in case any of the monsters leaves the island & track their whereabouts if they do, make sure the sensors & cameras are all in good working order, & if there's anything that you people need to make repairs or even extend on living areas aside from the weekly delivery of essentials such as food & clothing, we'll always be available to you. So, try not to think of this at all as imprisonment. Think of it more as – a promotion!"

"As I did back on the Isle of the Lost, I'll stay behind & show everybody the ropes until they can get the hang of things on their own", Yen Sid said.

"An excellent idea, Yen Sid."

"He's going to stick around again? Oh, brother", Lady Tremaine says.

"Come now, Lady Tremaine", Jafar said. "Yen Sid was nothing but generous ever since he became a tutor to our kids. And he did save our lives a few days ago, don't forget."

Jafar's last statement made Lady Tremaine behave.

"Very well, Jafar", she says as Aladdin's one-time foe smiled.

"It will take some time getting used to, granted", Belle said. "But…knowing you people, you'll adapt to this new lifestyle in no time, I betcha."

"You always did have a good brain in that pretty head of yours, Belle", Gaston said. "No wonder you've always had your nose stuck in a book."

Belle & her husband grinned at that.

"Beast, there's something that I've wanted to do for quite some time", Gaston says, approaching him.

Everybody tensed & watched Gaston like a hawk would do a mouse before swooping down for the kill. They all kept their gaze on his hands in case he decides to pull a dagger & stab Beast like he did that one time years ago.

To their relief, Gaston simply offered his hand in greeting. Beast took it, & they shook.

"The better man won Belle's heart", Gaston said sincerely. "I'm glad you made her happy for all these years."

"Much obliged, Gaston", Beast said. "I forgive you for stabbing me in the side that time."

"And I forgive you for dropping me to my death that first time."

Both men shared a laugh before breaking their handshake.

"Oh my! There's the darling critters!", Evil Queen said, staring at the monitors.

The others gathered around to watch the monitors & see that Evil Queen was right: upon the screens were several of the island's monstrous inhabitants: a pair of the giant praying mantises known as Kamacuras; the giant spider called Kumonga; the two-legged ogre-like creature Gabara; the giant lobster Ebirah; the giant pumice crab Ganime & rock turtle Kameba; the large squid monster Gezora; the large caterpillar Battra, & the gigantic serpent called Manda.

Each one of these creatures fascinated the group, having the opportunity to see these marvels of life in the actual flesh: reading about them & seeing photos of these beast were nothing as compared to actually seeing them live.

"Oh, I wish the VKs can see them now", Dr. Facilier said.

"Actually…they are", Ben said. "Just before we stepped into your new home, I secretly asked the pilots of our helicopter to take them for a tour of the island so they can see the monsters for themselves."

"So that's why you wanted to bring the helicopter along!", said Fairy Godmother as Ben nodded.

"You mean…they're flying over the island even as we speak?", asked Cruella.

"That's right. Don't worry, Cruella…the pilots know not to fly in too close, so none of them will be in danger."

Cruella still had her doubts, but knew that Ben would never put her son Carlos or any of the VKs in jeopardy.

She nodded her approval & agreement.

Hades saw something on one monitor that grabbed his attention, staring at it intently. And smiled.

"Well, I'll see you all later", Hades said as he made for the exit.

"Wait…just where are you off to, Hades?", Beast asked.

"Just keep on watching the monitors. You'll see", he replied as he grinned before disappearing.

Not knowing what he had planned, the group did keep their eyes on the monitors.

In the skies over the island:

Like Ben said, the Boeing CH-47 Chinook helicopter he asked to bring on the voyage to the island was roaring & flying around in the air. The VKs aboard – Mal, Evie, Carlos, Jay, Uma, Harry, Gil, Dizzy, Celia, Squeaky, Squirmy, Harriet & C.J. – were traveling with, Dude, Jane, Doug, Lonnie, Audrey, Chad & Annabelle as they were looking out of the chopper's large rectangular-shaped windows to offer the group a terrific view of the island and its giant occupants.

As Evil Queen & the villains have seen on the monitors, the kids can see Kamacuras, Kumonga, Gabara, Battra, Ebirah, Gezora, Ganime, Kameba & Manda easily. They watched them with great satisfaction & intrigue.

They all had big grins/smiles on their faces.

"Pictures & videos of these creatures mean nothing when you actually see them in the flesh!", Doug said.

"I know, right?", said Jane. "Whoever could've known that animals like these can really exist?"

"That's what Mal & myself said to each other when we went to see Godzilla in the tesseract!", Evie said. "But here they are in all their glory!"

"One could probably spend a lifetime studying these creatures!", said Celia. "I'm actually jealous of my dad, as he gets to stay in this place!"

"Try not to be, Celia", Jay says. "There'll be times when we'll pay this island frequent visits in the future to see the monsters again – and them!"

Celia nodded to that.

"Wow! So that's the giant lobster you saw on your first trip here, Uma?", Gil asked, pointing at Ebirah.

"That's him, Gil!", Uma replied. "He's the same one I saw that grabbed a fish & gobbled it right up!"

"Mamma Mia!", Dude says. "Good thing you did bolt away from here when you did, sweetheart! These things look as if they'll eat anything they come across…including dog meat!"

Dude shivered at the thought of being eaten by Ebirah or any of the giant monsters.

"Don't worry, Dude", Carlos said, cuddling him. "Long as I'm around, they'll never get the opportunity to find out!"

"You would probably taste too terrible, anyway", Jane joked.

Carlos & Dude stared at her as she smiled.

"Yeah…you're probably right", Dude said before he & Carlos grinned.

The trio shared a giggle.

Audrey spotted something out of the window.

"Mal…I think I see you dad out there!", Audrey said, pointing.

"Hades?", several of the kids said, staring out.

"Dad?", Mal says, peering herself.

Sure enough, Audrey was spot-on: Mal & everyone else aboard the Chinook saw Hades soaring across the skies, heading over to a particular area on the island.

An area inhabited by none other than Godzilla himself.

The pilots & passengers aboard felt a sense of dread as Hades landed on a rocky cliff, detaching a mini megaphone from his belt. He turned it on & called Godzilla's name, hoping he gets a response.

Hades was not disappointed: the Monster King turned in his direction & began approaching the one-time Lord of the Underworld. Those watching from both the helicopter & inside the monitor room stared in disbelief & with more than a little trepidation: if Godzilla & Hades started fighting, Mal's father wouldn't last long against him, despite how powerful he is.

Godzilla continued to advance towards Hades, who didn't move not even when he was basically standing now at arm's length of him. All Godzilla has to do is reach out & swat Hades like a bug, & it's over.

But he doesn't. Instead, he stared down at the one-time ruler from below.

Hades placed the megaphone to his lips & began speaking into it.

"Godzilla! You remember me? I am Hades, Lord of the Underworld! Years ago, I trapped you in my domain & threw whatever I could to keep you there while you fought to get out of it! As I watched you defeat one opponent after another before you finally made your way out, I have this to say: aside from another, you're the only one to have ever achieved this! No matter what was sent your way, you fought tooth & nail to escape from my realm! I have never seen such determination in any living creature! You've fought with a viciousness unmatched even in myself! You've bested me at every turn, earning your title as a true king! And with that…"

Hades waited several moments before he gets down on one knee.

"I proudly bow to you, Godzilla!"

Switching off the megaphone & placing it back on his belt, Hades lowered his head as Godzilla continued staring at him. What happens next is anybody's guess, & they were getting worried by the second.

To predict what Godzilla will do from this point is something no one can determine.

It made the situation more tense.

Godzilla studied the human who can fly at will, sensing the great power within. There was something familiar about him, & Godzilla now remembers on two fronts: one was when he got trapped in Hades' domain, fighting off any & every adversary that was sent his way before making it out, & the second was when the young humans called Mal & Evie scanned their minds to discover the reason why Godzilla returned to Auradon after a long absence. Their probing of his mind was a two-wat street: when Mal & Evie probed his mind, Godzilla went & probed theirs without either of them knowing it. Godzilla saw images/memories of Mal & Evie during their lives on the Isle and of Auradon, right up to that point. Godzilla also saw Mal & Hades together in his lair, arguing about their past life, battling each other as Hades tried to drain his daughter's life force, & when Mal showed Hades compassion after saving Audrey from death.

The Monster King deduced that Hades is the father of the one called Mal – a position he once held himself.

And just before him, Hades is bowing in submission to him – just as the other monsters did after King Ghidorah was defeated long ago.

Letting out a grunt to get his attention, Hades looked up & saw Godzilla do something he never expected.

He's letting out his right hand, palm facing up.

It was a sign of good faith, & Hades immediately smiled & floated himself onto it.

Lighting up his rear dorsal spines, Godzilla tilted his head upwards & let out his heat ray into the sky.

Hades grinned & turned around in his palm before putting his arms in a V position & shooting lightning beams from them. He hollered a victory while he does so.

Those watching from the monitor room & the helicopter were relieved & astonished by this display.

They even smiled at it.

You really do love to live dangerously, dad!, Mal thought. Don't you?

Mal gave a small laugh.

Those in the monitor room felt the same way.

"He's just as unpredictable as Godzilla!", said Gaston. "They truly are two peas in a pod, aren't they?"

"That's the understatement of the year!", said Ben, unable to keep from laughing.

Everybody smiled at that, knowing he was right.

Once the light display was over, Hades took to the sky but gave Godzilla a final message.

"Godzilla…I think this could be the start of a beautiful friendship!", he said through his megaphone before flying off & disappearing from sight, laughing in good spirits.

As Hades departed, the helicopter resumed its tour.

Soon, they came across the rest of the island's monsters: the two hominoid creatures in green & brown fur Gaira & Sanda; the brown-furred & skinned ancient guardian King Seesar; the creature that was a combo of an elephant & a sloth named Behemoth, complete with a pair of large curved tusks but no trunk; Zilla, a Godzilla look-alike who was so much slimmer than the real thing; the subterranean dinosaur Baragon; the theropod dinosaur with the kangaroo kick Gorosaurus; the four-legged lizard-like creature Varan, who took a glide from his membrane wings attached to his legs; the aquatic dinosaur Titanosaurus, & of course the spiked dinosaur Anguirus.

Flying over in the skies with them was the creature called Rodan: a brown skinned winged animal that moved in the air so fast, he has the ability to create sonic booms with his velocity. On this particular day, he was merely skimming across the waters until he sees a fish before he dives & snatches it in his beak with precise accuracy. The VKs watch as Rodan flies to a cliff side before he consumes his catch with ease.

It was a wondrous sight to behold for all.

Even the villains were amazed by these animals & their antics, & surprisingly enough, they even felt a certain calmness about them.

"You have to admit", said Dr. Facilier. "They don't look too bad from here."

Evil Queen, Cruella & Lady Tremaine stared at the monsters on the screens.

Deep down, even they found these creatures to be interesting & intriguing.

A smile came from each of their lips, unable to contain their newfound joy any longer.

"Yes…they do", said Tremaine.

"Even if they are scary & can cause great destruction…", Evil Queen started to say.

"They are quite…adorable!", Cruella says.

The villains share a laugh not of malevolence, but of good nature like they were enjoying a party.

Ben, his parents, Fairy Godmother, Yen Sid & Merlin grinned at the display of brand-new unity.

Outside, the helicopter was enjoying another round of touring the island, giving the VKs & their friends another look at the monstrous but fascinating giant creatures that are now part of their world.

Even on their second sights of them, they were still blown away by their appearances.

Life in Auradon, & on all of planet Earth, continued.

'Hi. Mal here. Wow…can you actually believe it? So, not only do we live in a world where magic & science both intertwine with our everyday lives, but where real-life giant monsters – behemoths, if you will – exist with the human race! Honestly, we thought the largest & scariest giant beasts anyone ever had to worry about were Uma, Ursula, my mom Maleficent and, well, me! Now we discover creatures that all but dwarf each & every one of us in sheer power and size! Are we scared? At first. Are we worried? Mmmmmm, a little bit, I must confess. My friends & I can't say for certain what the future will bring us, now that we know about these incredible animals. But two things we can count on is this: one, whatever comes our way, we will face it. Together. And second? Our lives are about to get interesting! Much more interesting!'

In the distance, Godzilla lets out a staggering roar that was heard everywhere.

A note to the readers:

On the morning of Sunday, July 7th, 2019, we've received heartbreaking news that absolutely shocked & stunned the entertainment world & millions of people across the planet to the core.

Nobody wanted to believe it (including myself), but it was as true as night follows day.

Young actor Cameron Boyce (full name Cameron Mica Boyce) had passed away on July 6th, 2019 at the age of 20 due to complications of epilepsy. Like I mentioned before, upon hearing this piece of news, I absolutely refused to believe a single word of it, believing it was something of a hoax, like what happened to actors Hugh Laurie & Wayne Knight, both of whom were victims of death hoaxes only a few years ago. I wanted it to be nothing more than fake news for once, nothing else.

But alas, what I saw on the internet the entire day was nothing short of the truth: Cameron Boyce, who starred as Carlos De Ville in Disney's 'Descendants' trilogy, along with starring in the comedy series 'Jessie' & 'Gamer's Guide to Pretty Much Everything' (from Disney Channel & Disney XD, respectively), & who also starred in movies like 'Mirrors' (2008) & the two 'Grown-Ups' films (2010 & 2013), passed away on that aforementioned date.

The news left me stunned & numb from head to toe, not to mention had me feeling angry & sad at the same time, just as it always does whenever any celebrities lose their lives too soon. It made me angry because, just like other celebs that leave us too young, Cameron Boyce was a very gifted & talented individual & had a promising career which was all but beginning to blossom & take flight. Another reason it makes me mad is this: why does somebody as lovable as Cameron Boyce, who has given millions of people across the globe, young & old alike, nothing except so much joy & happiness loses his life at too young an age, while somebody like Donald Trump, who has brough nothing but fascism, bigotry, racism, hatred & misery to millions of people, & who is hated by the majority of people here in America and the world, gets to keep on living? That is what pisses me off most of all, & it makes me wish that I could do something about it.

And the reason it makes me sad? Like with anybody else, there is nothing which is more tragic in the world than whenever parents/grandparents outlive their own children, celebrities or not. Same as with millions of others, my heart goes out to Cameron's mother & father Libby & Victor, along with everybody else in the Boyce family.

Sadly, a number of celebrities have unfairly suffered a similar tragedy of losing kids: Bobby Brown, Eric Clapton, Marie Osmond, Anna Nicole Smith & Mary Tyler Moore are just a few who have experienced this hurt themselves, & deceased or not, they each have my sympathies to the very fullest.

What's sadder still is that Cameron Boyce is hardly the first young actor to have lost his life too soon, especially when it was off to a terrific start. Some of these other young stars were the ones that really put a deep shock & hurt to me as Cameron's own did:

Heather O'Rourke (December 27, 1975 – February 1, 1988; actress best known as Carol Anne Freeling in the 1982 horror film 'Poltergeist'; died from cardiac arrest & septic shock caused by intestinal stenosis)

River Phoenix (August 23, 1970 – October 31, 1993; actor best known as Chris Chambers in 'Stand By Me' & young Indiana Jones in 'Indiana Jones & the Last Crusade'; died from combined drug intoxication & drug overdose)

Judith Barsi (June 6, 1978 – July 25, 1988; actress best known for appearing in TV commercials & series, along with doing voices in 'The Land Before Time' & 'All Dogs Go to Heaven'; murdered along with her mother Maria by her father Jozsef before he took his own life from a self-inflicted gunshot wound)

Gary Coleman (February 8, 1968 – May 28, 2010; actor best known as Arnold Jackson in 'Diff'rent Strokes' TV sitcom; died of a subdural hematoma)

Dana Plato (November 7, 1964 – May 8, 1999; actress best known as Kimberly Drummond in 'Diff'rent Strokes' TV sitcom; died from prescription drug overdose, ruled as a suicide)

Corey Haim (December 23, 1971 – March 10, 2010; actor know for movies 'Lucas', 'Silver Bullet', 'The Lost Boys', 'License To Drive' & 'Dream A Little Dream'; died from pneumonia)

Matthew Garber (March 25, 1956 – June 13, 1977; British actor best known as Michael Banks in 1964's 'Mary Poppins'; died from pancreatitis)

Carl Switzer (August 7, 1927 – January 21, 1959; singer & actor best known as Alfalfa in 'Our Gang' series; died by gunshot wound)

Bridgette Anderson (July 11, 1975 – May 18, 1997; TV & film actress; died of an opioid overdose)

Brittany Murphy (November 10, 1977 – December 20, 2009; actress known for 'Clueless' (1995), 'Drop Dead Gorgeous' (1999), 'Girl, Interrupted' (1999), '8 Mile' (2002), 'Sin City' (2005), 'Happy Feet' (2006), & voicing the character Luanne Platter in 'King of the Hill' animated series; died of pneumonia)

Aaliyah (January 16, 1979 – August 25, 2001; model, singer & actress, recorded smash-hit album 'Age Ain't Nothing But A Number' & starred in 2000's 'Romeo Must Die' & 2002's 'Queen of the Damned'; killed in an airplane crash at Marsh Harbour Airport in the Bahamas)

Selena (April 16, 1971 – March 31, 1995; Mexican-American singer-songwriter, spokesperson, fashion designer, model & actress; killed from gunshot wound caused by Yolanda Saldivar, Selena's friend & former manager)

Rob Knox (August 21, 1989 – May 24, 2008; actor best known as Marcus Belby in 'Harry Potter & the Half-Blood Prince'; died of stab wounds while protecting his brother from knife-wielding Karl Norman Bishop)

Dominique Dunne (November 23, 1959 – November 4, 1982; actress best known as Dana Freeling in 1982's 'Poltergeist'; died by strangulation from ex-boyfriend John Thomas Sweeney)

Sawyer Sweeten (May 12, 1995 – April 23, 2015; actor best known as Geoffrey Barone in 'Everybody Loves Raymond' TV sitcom; killed himself from a self-inflicted gunshot wound)

Logan Williams (April 9, 2003 – April 2, 2020; actor best known for portraying young Barry Allen in the CW series 'The Flash'; cause of death not released)

Anton Yelchin (March 11, 1989 – June 19, 2016; actor best known for starring in 'Star Trek' films from 2009-2016, 'Terminator: Salvation' (2009), 'Fright Night' (2011) & animated web TV series 'Trollhunters'; died from blunt traumatic asphyxia)

Of course, there are more young celebrity deaths aside from these, but this list of people are the ones that affected me most.

Like many people, I wish there was something I could do to bring Cameron Boyce back to the land of the living, but unfortunately, that's something I can never do: I'm as powerless to do so as even the richest/most powerful people on Earth are. While it hurts like the devil (and always will), the best any of us can do is honor Cameron's memory & enjoy the accomplishments he's achieved while he was still among us, be it the 'Descendants' & 'Grown-Ups' films to his television works, & everything in between. Just as actor/comedian Jackie Gleason said shortly before his death on June 24th in 1987, 'Let us smile & remember the good times'.

And what good times they were!

Thank you for all the wonderful memories you gave us, Cameron Boyce! You've definitely proved that there are times when it is so 'Good to be bad'!

Love you, bro!

CAMERON MICA BOYCE

(May 28, 1999 – July 6, 2019)

MEMORIALS:

Gary Starkweather, Inventor of the Laser Printer, 81 (1938-2019)

Don Larsen, Yankees Pitcher who Pitched the Only Perfect Game in World Series History, 90 (1929-2020)

David Stern, Visionary Commissioner of the NBA, 77 (1942-2020)

Sam Wyche, Innovative Head Coach of the NFL, 74 (1945-2020)

Houston Hogg, One of Four African-American Football Players who Helped Integrate SEC Football, 71

Lexii Alijai, Young Up-&-Coming Rapper, 21 (1998-2020)

John Baldessari, Conceptual Artist, 88 (1931-2020)

Michael Fitzpatrick, Former Congressman from Philadelphia, 56 (1963-2020)

Elizabeth Wurtzel, Bestselling Author of 'Prozac Nation', 52 (1967-2020)

Hans Tilkowski, Goalkeeper in Disputed 1968 World Cup Final, 84 (1935-2020)

Silvio Horta, Award-Winning Producer who Created 'Ugly Betty' Series, 45 (1974-2020)

Buck Henry, Legendary Writer for Comedy Films/Shows & Co-Creator of 'Get Smart', 89 (1930-2020)

Pete Dye, Iconic Golf Course Designer & Creator of TPC Sawgrass, 94 (1925-2020)

Neil Peart, Drummer for Influential Canadian Band Rush, 67 (1952-2020)

Ed Sprague Sr., Former Major League Pitcher, 74 (1945-2020)

Ivan Passer, Leading Filmmaker & Screenwriter from Czechoslovakia, 86 (1933-2020)

Carlos De Leon, Former Puerto Rican Boxer, 60 (1959-2020)

Don Howison, Oldest Remaining Survivor of World War II USS Indianapolis Disaster, 98 (1921-2020)

Shozo Uehara, Writer of Ultraman & Japanese Spider-Man, 82 (1937-2020)

Edd Byrnes, Actor Best Known for Television Series '77 Sunset Strip', 87 (1932-2020)

Marty Grebb, Former Member of the Buckinghams Band, 74 (1945-2020)

Georges Duboeuf, French Winemaker Knows as the 'Pope of Beaujolais', 86 (1933-2020)

Chamin Correa, Renowned Mexican Guitarist, 90 (1929-2020)

Christopher Tolkien, Son of Iconic Author J.R.R. Tolkien, 95 (1924-2020)

Ellen Tauscher, Congresswoman & Diplomat, 68 (1951-2020)

Alexis Eddy, Contestant on MTV's 'Are You the One', 23

Andrea Arruti, Mexican Voice Actress who Voiced Elsa in Spanish Version of 'Frozen', 21

Morgan Wootten, Hall of Fame High School Basketball Coach, 88 (1931-2020)

Jack Kehoe, Actor who Starred in 'Serpico', 'The Sting', 'The Untouchables' & Others, 85 (1934-2020)

Jack Van Impe, Popular Televangelist, 88 (1931-2020)

Sonny Grosso, Movie & Television Producer & Former New York City Detective, 89 (1930-2020)

Frieda Caplan, Pioneering Produce Marketer & Referred to as 'Kiwi Queen', 96

Martin W. McAleer, World War II Veteran who Fought in Battle of the Bulge, 99 (1920-2020)

Qaboos bin Said, Sultan of Modernized & Reformed Oman, 79 (1940-2020)

Roger Scruton, Conservative Philosopher & Educator from Britain, 75 (1944-2020)

George Nicolau, Mediator in MLB Collusion Cases, 94 (1925-2020)

Harold Burson, Built & Co-Founded Burson-Marsteller PR Firm, 98 (1921-2020)

Frances Lane, Club/Radio Singer who Sang with Andrews Sisters & Others, 99 (1920-2020)

George Perles, Longtime Michigan State Coach, 85 (1934-2020)

Bernard Diederich, Longtime Journalist in Caribbean, 93 (1926-2020)

Jack Morrison (86) & Harriet Morrison (83), Loving Couple who Both Died on Same Day.

David Glass, CEO of Walmart & Owner of Baseball's Kansas City Royals, 84 (1935-2020)

J. Charles Jones, Civil Rights Activist, 82 (1937-2020)

David Olney, Acclaimed Folk Singer & Songwriter, 71 (1948-2020)

Jimmy Heath, Prolific Jazz Saxophonist & Composer, 93 (1926-2020)

Terry Jones, Founding Member of Anarchic Monty Python Troupe, 77 (1942-2020)

Jim Lehrer, Longtime News Anchor for PBS, 85 (1934-2020)

Nathaniel Jones, Civil Rights Activist, 93 (1926-2020)

George H. Walker III, Cousin of Two U.S. Presidents, 88 (1931-2020)

John Karlen, Character Actor Best Known for 'Dark Shadows' & 'Cagney & Lacey', 86 (1933-2020)

Fred Miller, First Winner of Newsday's Thorp Award, 94 (1925-2020)

James C. Metts, Coroner Featured in 'Midnight in the Garden of Good & Evil' Bestselling Book, 88

Pete Stark, Congressman who Reshaped Health Care, 88 (1931-2020)

Kobe Bryant, NBA Legend, 41 (1978-2020)

Gianna Bryant, 13-Year-Old Daughter of Basketball Icon Kobe Bryant

Margo Lion, Independent Broadway Producer, 75 (1944-2020)

Gene Corrigan, Former ACC Commissioner & NCAA Head, 91 (1928-2020)

Clayton Christensen, Pioneering Guru od 'Disruptive Innovation', 67 (1952-2020)

Harry Harrison, Legendary Disc Jockey in New York City, 89 (1930-2020)

Terry DeCarlo, LGBTQ Leader from Florida, 57

Chris Doleman, Hall of Fame Defensive End for the Minnesota Vikings, 58 (1961-2020)

Nicholas Parsons, Host of Radio Program 'Just A Minute', 96 (1923-2020)

Paul Farnes, One of the Last Surviving Battle of Britain Fighter Pilots, 101 (1918-2020)

Bob Shane, Founding Member of the Kingston Trio Folk Group, 85 (1934-2020)

Sophie Yazzie, World War II Veteran & Navajo Nation Member, 105

Nina Griscom, Model & 'It Girl' from the 1980s, 65 (1954-2020)

David Lee Dillahunt, Father of Actor Garrett Dillahunt, 79 (1941-2020)

John Andretti, Famed NASCAR Driver, 56 (1963-2020)

Marsha Kramer, Actress Known for 'Modern Family' & 'Peter Pan', 74 (1945-2020)

Wes Wilson, Designer of Classic Concert Posters, 82 (1937-2020)

Reed Mullin, Drummer for Metal Band Corrosion of Conformity, 53 (1966-2020)

Jack Burns, Comedy Partner of George Carlin & Writer for 'The Muppet Show', 86 (1933-2020)

Monique van Vooren, Belgian-Born American Actress & Dancer, 92 (1927-2020)

Marj Dusay, Veteran Soap Opera Actress, 83 (1936-2020)

Larry Eisenhauer, Former Defensive End for Patriots, 79 (1940-2020)

Lina Ben Mhenni, 'Tunisian Girl' Blogger & Activist, 36 (1983-2020)

Anne Cox Chambers, Media Heiress & Former U.S. Ambassador, 100 (1919-2020)

Leila Janah, Entrepreneur who Wanted to End Global Poverty, 37 (1982-2020)

Lucien Barbarin, Trombonist for Preservation Hall & Harry Connick Jr., 63 (1956-2020)

Joe Vandever Sr., Among Last of the Navajo Code Talkers, 96

Deborah Batts, Nation's First Openly Gay Federal Judge, 72 (1947-2020)

J. Scott, DeeJay for A$AP Rocky (age not provided)

Michael Wright, Former University of Minnesota Football Star & Supervalu Inc. CEO, 81 (1938-2020)

Mary Higgins Clark, Bestselling 'Queen of Suspense' Author, 92 (1927-2020)

Andy Gill, Guitarist for Post-Punk Band Gang of Four, 64 (1956-2020)

John Mair, Professional Wrestler & Trainer, 49

Willie Wood, NFL Hall of Fame Defensive Back, 83 (1936-2020)

Kevin Conway, Actor Known for His Intensity, 77 (1942-2020)

Kirk Douglas, Legendary Actor from Hollywood's Golden Age, 103 (1916-2020)

Alice Mayhew, Top Editor of 'All the President's Men', 87 (1932-2020)

Frank Rhodes, Former President of Cornell University, 93

Daniel arap Moi, Longest-Serving President of Kenya, 95 (1924-2020)

George Steiner, Controversial Writer & Critic, 90 (1929-2020)

Roger Kahn, Elegant Author of 'The Boys of Summer', 92 (1927-2020)

Jane Milmore, Emmy-Nominated Writer & Actress, 64 (1955-2020)

Robert Conrad, Actor Best Known as James T. West in 'Wild , Wild West' TV Series, 84 (1935-2020)

Orson Bean, Veteran Actor & Comedian, 91 (1928-2020)

Paula Kelly, Film Actress & Broadway Dancer, 76 (1943-2020)

Beverly Pepper, Master Sculptor of Towering Forms, 97 (1922-2020)

Brian Glennie, Former Michigan State Defenseman, 73 (1946-2020)

John DiBiaggio, Former President of Michigan State University & University of Connecticut, 87 (1932-2020)

Mirella Freni, Renowned Italian Soprano, 84 (1935-2020)

Joseph Shabalala, Ladysmith Black Mambazo Founder, 78 (1941-2020)

Lyle Mays, Keyboardist & 11-Time Grammy Winner with Pat Metheny Group, 66 (1953-2020)

Raphael Coleman, 'Nanny McPhee' Actor-Turned-Climate Change Activist, 25 (1994-2020)

Paul English, Willie Nelson's Longtime Drummer, Best Friend & Bodyguard, 87 (1932-2020)

Bonnie MacLean, Pioneering Rock Poster Artist, 80 (1939-2020)

Lecile Harris, Legendary Rodeo Clown who Appeared in TV's 'Hee Haw', 83

Dave Targe, Longtime Newsday Ad Executive, 95

Dave McCoy, Founder of Mammoth Mountain Ski Area in 1942, 104 (1915-2020)

Alexei Botyan, Soviet Intelligence Veteran, 103 (1917-2020)

R.K. Pachauri, Indian Environmentalist, 79 (1940-2020)

Lynn Cohen, Actress Best Known as Magda in HBO Series 'Sex & the City', 86 (1933-2020)

Tony Fernandez, Longtime Shortstop for MLB's Toronto Blue Jays, 57 (1962-2020)

Nikita Pearl Waligwa, Actress who Starred in Disney's 'Queen of Katwe' Film, 15

Kelley Nakahara, Actress Best Known as Nurse Kealani Kellye in TV Comedy 'M*A*S*H', 1948-2020)

Jason Davis, Voice Actor Best Known for Disney Channel's 'Recess', 35 (1984-2020)

Ja'net DuBois, Actress Best Known as Willona Woods in 'Good Times' Sitcom, 74 (1945-2020)

Charles Portis, Novelist who Wrote 'Norwood', 'Gringos' & 'True Grit', 86 (1933-2020)

Mickey Wright, LPGA Golfing Icon, 85 (1935-2020)

Caroline Flack, Former Host of UK's 'Love Island', 40 (1979-2020)

Donald Stratton, One of the Last Survivors of Pearl Harbor Attack, 97

Bashar Jackson, Rapper who Went by Stage Name Pop Smoke, 20

Jose Mojica Marins, Brazilian Icon who Went by Stage Name Coffin Joe, 83 (1936-2020)

Zoe Caldwell, 4-Time Tony Award-Winning Actress from 'Medea', 86 (1933-2020)

Esther Scott, Actress Known for 'Boyz N the Hood', 'Birth of A Nation' & Others, 66 (1953-2020)

Larry Tesler, Computer Scientist who Created the Copy-&-Paste Method, 74 (1945-2020)

Sy Sperling, Hair Club for Men Owner Appeared in Company's TV Infomercials, 78

A.E. Hotchner, Prolific Author, Friend & Biographer of Ernest Hemingway, 102 (1917-2020)

Jean Daniel, French Journalist & Intellectual, 99 (1920-2020)

Dan Radakovich, NFL Football Coach, 84 (1935-2020)

Frank Anderson, Former CIA Spymaster, 78

Tao Porchon-Lynch, World's Oldest Yoga Teacher, 101 (1918-2020)

Jeanne Evert Dubin, Younger Sister of Grand Slam Champion Chris Evert, 62 (1957-2020)

B. Smith, Restauranteur & Lifestyle Guru, 70 (1949-2020)

Katherine Johnson, NASA Mathematician Made Famous In 'Hidden Figures', 101 (1918-2020)

Jens Nygaard Knudsen, Visionary Toy Designer who Created Beloved Lego Minifigure, 78

Stephan Ross, Holocaust Memorial Founder who Survived 10 Nazi Concentration Camps, 88 (1931-2020)

David Roback, Co-Founder of Dream Pop Band Mazzy Star, 61 (1958-2020)

Lisel Mueller, Pulitzer Prize-Winning German Poet, 96 (1924-2020)

Honsi Mubarak, Longtime Leader of Egypt, 91 (1928-2020)

Chitetsu Watanabe, World's Oldest Man, 112 (1907-2020)

Ray York, Jockey who Won Kentucky Derby at Age 20 in 1954, 86 (1933-2020)

Corky Rogers, Record-Setting Bolles Football Coach, 76 (1943-2020)

Lee Phillip Bell, Co-Creator of 'The Young & the Restless' TV Soap Opera, 91 (1928-2020)

Ben Cooper, Actor Best Known for 'Johnny Guitar' & Many Other Westerns, 86 (1933-2020)

Clive Cussler, Bestselling Adventure Author, 88 (1931-2020)

Johnny Antonelli, Five-Time All-Star Pitcher for MLB's NY/San Francisco Giants, 89 (1930-2020)

Claudette Nevins, Actress of Stage, Film & Television, 82 (1937-2020)

Joe Coulombe, Founder of Popular Grocery Chain 'Trader Joe's', 89 (1930-2020)

Bobbie Battista, Former Anchor for CNN, 67 (1952-2020)

Javier Perez de Cuellar, Former Secretary General of the United Nations, 100 (1920-2020)

Jack Welsh, CEO who Transformed General Electric Company, 84 (1935-2020)

James Lipton, Longtime Host of 'Inside the Actors Studio' Program, 93 (1926-2020)

Lynn Evans Mand, Lead Singer of Pop Female Vocal Group the Chordettes, 95

Rosalind P. Walter, the Original 'Rosie the Riveter', 95 (1924-2020)

Charles Freeman, First African-American on Illinois Supreme Court, 86 (1933-2020)

Barbara Martin, One of the Original Members of the Supremes, 76 (1943-2020)

Henri Richard, Hockey Hall of Famer & Canadiens Legend, 84

McCoy Tyner, Jazz Piano Legend who Played with John Coltrane, 81 (1938-2020)

Amory Houghton Jr., Former Congressman & Businessman, 93 (1926-2020)

Joseph Carrigan, U.S. Navy & Korean War Veteran, 87 (1932-2020)

Barbara Neely, Creator of First African-American Mystery Series, 78 (1941-2020)

Danny Tidwell, Season 3 Runner-Up of TV's 'So You Think You Can Dance', 35 (1984-2020)

Roscoe Born, Veteran Soap Opera Actor of 'One Life To Live', 69 (1950-2020)

Mart Crowley, Tony Award-Winning Playwright of 'The Boys in the Band', 84 (1935-2020)

Keith Olsen, Producer for Fleetwood Mac, Ozzy Osbourne, Foreigner & Others (age not provided)

Max Von Sydow, Actor Known for 1973's 'The Exorcist' as Father Merrin, 90 (1929-2020)

Henry N. Cobb, Renowned Architect, 93 (1926-2020)

Antonia Ackerman, Grew Up & Survived Nazi-Occupied Austria During World War II, 90

Christopher Bowman, Former Analyst for Newsday, 39

Michel Roux, Legendary French Chef in UK Restaurants, 78 (1941-2020)

Charles Wuorinen, Winner of 1970 Pulitzer Prize in Music , 81 (1938-2020)

Del Shofner, Former Wide Receiver for New York Giants & L.A. Rams, 85 (1934-2020)

Tonie Marshall, French-American Actress & Filmmaker, 68 (1951-2020)

Seward Johnson, Sculptor who Made Lifelike Works, 89 (1930-2020)

Dana Zatopkova, Olympic Champion & Wife of Running Great Emil Zatopek, 97 (1922-2020)

Herb Goldsmith, Creator of 'Members Only' Jacket, 92 (1927-2020)

Doriot Anthony Dwyer, Former Flutist for Boston Symphony Orchestra, 98 (1922-2020)

Lorenzo Brino, Actor Best Known as Sam Camden in '7th Heaven' TV Series, 21 (1998-2020)

Jacqueline McEntire, Mother of Country Music Superstar Reba McEntire, 93

Richard Hanna, Former U.S. Republican, 69 (1951-2020)

Roger Mayweather, Former World Championship Boxer & Trainer, 58 (1961-2020)

Stuart Whitman, Oscar-Nominated Actor, 92 (1928-2020)

Lyle Waggoner, Actor Best Known for 'The Carol Burnett Show' & 'Wonder Woman' TV Series, 84 (1935-2020)

Maggie Griffin, Mother of Actress-Comedian Kathy Griffin, 99 (1920-2020)

Alfred Worden, Apollo 15 Astronaut who Orbited the Moon, 88 (1932-2020)

Eduard Limonov, Russian Author & Political Activist, 77 (1943-2020)

Mal Sharpe, Groundbreaking Television & Radio Personality, 83 (1936-2020)

Wolf Kahn, Celebrated Painter of Resplendent Landscapes, 92 (1927-2020)

Vladimir Zabrodsky, Retired Czechoslovakian Hockey Player, 97 (1923-2020)

Kenny Rogers, Legendary & Iconic Country Music Performer, 81 (1938-2020)

Manu Dibango, Influential African Jazz Star, 86

Lucia Bose, Italian Actress & Mother of Pop Star Miguel Bose, 89 (1931-2020)

Eric Weissberg, Musician Best Known for 'Dueling Banjos' Hit in 1973, 80 (1939-2020)

Albert Uderzo, French Illustrator who Co-Created 'Asterix' Comic Books, 92 (1927-2020)

Catherine Hamlin, Doctor who Pioneered Fistula Treatment in Ethiopian Capital, 96 (1924-2020)

Airickca Gordon-Taylor, Civil Rights Activist, 50

Gertrud Steinl, German who Saved the Jews During Holocaust in World War II, 97

Alan Finder, Former Reporter for Newsday & Editor for the New York Times, 72 (1948-2020)

Terrence McNally, Renowned Playwright, 81

Bill Rieflin, Rock Drummer who Played with Ministry, Nine Inch Nails, R.E.M. & Others, 59 (1960-2020)

Darius Swann, Fought for School Integration, 95

William Dufris, Voice Actor who was Original Voice for 'Bob the Builder', 62 (1958-2020)

Floyd Cardoz, Winner of 'Top Chef Masters' TV Show, 59

Stuart Gordon, Director of Cult Horror Films 'Re-Animator', 'From Beyond', 'Dolls' & Others, 72 (1947-2020)

Lee Green, DJ & Former St. John's Basketball Player, 49

Mike Stratton, Former Linebacker for the Buffalo Bills, 78 (1941-2020)

Mark Blum, Actor of Stage, Film & Television, 69 (1950-2020)

Fred 'Curly' Neal, Legendary Harlem Globetrotter, 77 (1942-2020)

John F. Murray, Leading Figure in the Field of Pulmonary Medicine, 92

Phil Phillips, Singer/Songwriter Best Known for His 1959 Hit 'Sea of Love', 94 (1926-2020)

Richard Reeves, Columnist & Author on Presidents, 83 (1936-2020)

Terry Tausch, Eight-Year NFL Veteran, 61 (1959-2020)

Jimmy Wynn, Houston Astros Known as the 'Toy Cannon', 78 (1942-2020)

John Callahan, Actor Best Known for Starring in Soap Opera 'All My Children', 66

Les Hunter, Barrier-Breaking Player for 1963 NCAA Champion Loyola Chicago, 77 (1942-2020)

Rev. Joseph Lowery, Civil Rights Icon, 98 (1921-2020)

Maria Mercader, News Veteran for CBS, 54

Joe Diffie, Country Music Star of the 1990s, 61 (1958-2020)

Jan Howard, Country Singer/Songwriter & Grand Ole Opry Member, 91 (1929-2020)

Alan Merrill, Songwriter Mostly Known for Co-Writing Joan Jett's 'I Love Rock & Roll', 69

Ken Shimura, Popular Japanese Comedian, 70

David Schramm, Actor Best Known as Roy Biggins in NBC Sitcom 'Wings', 73 (1946-2020)

Tomie dePaola, Beloved Children's Author & Illustrator of 'Strega Nona', 85 (1934-2020)

Jeff Grosso, Skateboarding Legend, 51

Wallace Roney, Jazz Trumpet Legend, 59 (1960-2020)

Adam Schlesinger, Songwriter & Bassist for Fountains of Wayne Group, 52 (1967-2020)

Ellis Marsalis Jr., New Orleans Jazz Piano Legend, 85 (1934-2020)

Ed Farmer, White Sox Pitcher & Radio Broadcaster, 70 (1949-2020)

Herbie Wheeler, Editor, Reporter & Newsday Pioneer, 96 (1923-2020)

Joseph DeFilippo, Decorated World War II Veteran, 97 (1927-2020)

Julie Bennett, Actress Best Known as the Voice of Cindy Bear in 'The Yogi Bear Show', 88 (1932-2020)

Bill Withers, Singer/Songwriter Known for 'Lovely Day', 'Just the Two of Us' & Others, 81 (1938-2020)

Cristina Monet, New Wave Artist Known for 1980s Hit 'Things Fall Apart', 61 (1959-2020)

Logan Williams, Actor Best Known as Young Barry Allen on the CW Series 'The Flash', 16 (2003-2020)

Patricia Bosworth, Author of Revealing Biographies & Memoirs, 86

Tom Dempsey, Record-Breaking NFL Kicker, 73 (1947-2020)

Shirley Douglas, Actress/Activist & Mother of Actor Kiefer Sutherland, 86 (1934-2020)

Bobby Mitchell, Pro Football Hall of Famer, 84 (1935-2020)

Lee Fierro, Actress Best Known as Grieving Mrs. Kintner in 1975's 'Jaws', 91

Forrest Compton, Actor Best Known for 'Gomer Pyle' & 'Twilight Zone' TV Series, 94 (1925-2020)

James King, Participant of 'My 600-lb. Life' Reality Television Series, 49

Honor Blackman, Actress Best Known as Iconic James Bond Girl Pussy Galore in 'Goldfinger', 94 (1925-2020)

James Drury, Actor Best Known for Playing Title Role in 'The Virginian' TV Series, 85 (1934-2020)

Al Kaline, Hall of Fame Outfielder & Detroit Tigers Icon, 85 (1934-2020)

Jay Benedict, Actor Known for 'Aliens' & 'The Dark Knight Rises', 68 (1951-2020)

Hal Willner, Music Producer & Veteran of TV's 'Saturday Night Live', 64 (1956-2020)

Earl Graves Sr., Founder of 'Black Enterprise' Magazine, 85 (1935-2020)

Dr. William Frankland, Founding Father of Allergy Medicine, 108 (1912-2020)

Margaret Burbidge, Pioneering Astronomer who Showed Elements from Inside Stars, 100 (1919-2020)

Edward Feightner, World War II Flying Ace & Blue Angels Pilot, 100 (1919-2020)

Rafael Gomez Nieto, Last Member of Unit that Helped Liberate Paris in World War II, 99 (1921-2020)

John Prine, Legendary Singer/Songwriter of Country & Folk, 73 (1946-2020)

Allan Garfield, Actor Known for 'Nashville' & 'The Conversation', 80 (1939-2020)

Isaac Graham, Pastor of Harlem Church, 67

Timmy Brown, Legendary Philadelphia Eagles Running Back who Became an Actor, 82 (1937-2020)

Charlotte Figi, Young Girl who Showed America the Value of Medical Marijuana, 13

Linda Tripp, Whistleblower in Clinton/Lewinsky Sex Scandal, 70 (1949-2020)

Isaiah Chapman, MMA Bellator Fighter, 30

Chynna Rogers, Model & Rapper, 25

Mort Drucker, Iconic Caricaturist for MAD Magazine, 91 (1929-2020)

Nobuhiko Obayashi, Acclaimed Japanese Film Director, 82 (1938-2020)

Phyllis Lyon, Pioneering LGBTQ Rights Activist, 95 (1924-2020)

Pat Stapleton, Longtime NHL Defenseman for the Chicago Blackhawks, 79 (1940-2020)

Hilary Heath, Horror Film Actress who Starred in 3 Films with Vincent Price, 74 (1945-2020)

Pete Retzlaff, NFL Great for the Philadelphia Eagles, 88 (1931-2020)

Colby Cave, NHL Hockey Player for the Edmonton Oilers, 25 (1994-2020)

Tim Brooke-Taylor, British Comedian & 'Goodies' Star, 79 (1940-2020)

Stirling Moss, British Racing Legend, 90 (1929-2020)

Guy Harris, Longtime Friend of Elvis Presley, 81

Glenn Beckert, Former All-Star Second Baseman for the Chicago Cubs, 79 (1940-2020)

Tavaris Jackson, Longtime NFL Quarterback, 36 (1983-2020)

Michael McCarthy, Former Writer for NBC's 'Saturday Night Live', 61

Danny Goldman, Voice of Brainy Smurf & 'Young Frankenstein' Actor, 80 (1939-2020)

Ceybil Jeffries, Singer Known for House Music Hit 'Love So Special' (age not provided)

Hank Steinbrenner, Co-Owner of the New York Yankees, 63 (1957-2020)

Ann Sullivan, Longtime Disney Animator who Worked on 1989's 'The Little Mermaid', 91 (1929-2020)

Darran Simon, Former Reporter for Newsday, 43 (1977-2020)

Jim Frey, MLB Manager of Kansas City Royals & Chicago Cubs, 88 (1931-2020)

Rick May, Voice Actor for 'Team Fortress II' Video Game, 79 (1940-2020)

Willie Davis, Legendary Defensive End for the Green Bay Packers, 85 (1934-2020)

Glenna Goodacre, Sculptor who Created Vietnam Women's Memorial, 80 (1939-2020)

Donna Kauffman, Bestselling Romance Novelist & Contributor to USA Today, 60

Lee Konitz, Pioneering Cool Jazz Saxophonist, 92 (1927-2020)

Howard Finkel, Longtime WWE Ring Announcer, 69 (1950-2020)

Brian Dennehy, Veteran Actor of 'Tommy Boy', 'First Blood' & Many Others, 81 (1938-2020)

Richard Sobol, Civil Rights Attorney in Louisiana, 82

Allen Daviau, Cinematographer for 1982's 'E.T. the Extra Terrestrial', 77 (1942-2020)

Maurice Deane, Hofstra Law Graduate & Businessman, 93 (1926-2020)

Sam Clayton Jr., Jamaican Bobsledder who Helped Inspire 1993 Film 'Cool Runnings', 58

Bob Lazier, Former Indianapolis Racer, 81 (1938-2020)

Matthew Seligman, Former Bassist for the Soft Boys Band & Thompson Twins Trio, 64 (1955-2020)

Keiji Fujiwara, Japanese Actor & Voice Actor, 55 (1964-2020)

Peter Beard, Famed Wildlife Photographer, 82 (1938-2020)

Paul O'Neill, Former Secretary of the Treasury & Alcoa CEO, 84 (1935-2020)

Steve Cash, YouTube Star Known foe 'Talking Kitty Cat' Series, 40

Henry Grimes, Legendary Free Jazz Bassist, 84 (1935-2020)

Tom Lester, Last Surviving Cast Member of 'Green Acres' TV Sitcom, 81 (1938-2020)

Ali Salaam, Father & Trainer of Former WBC Junior Middleweight Boxing Champion Tony Harrison, 59

Mike Curtis, Former Linebacker for Baltimore Colts, 77 (1943-2020)

Walentyna Janta-Polczynska, Polish World War II Heroine, 107

Henry Geller, FCC Lawyer who Helped Ban Cigarette Ads from TV & Radio, 96 (1924-2020)

John Houghton, Renowned Climate Scientist who Won Nobel Peace Prize, 88 (1931-2020)

Betsy Wyeth, Model, Manager & Wife of Painter Andrew Wyeth, 98 (1921-2020)

John Dolny, Decorated Fighter Pilot from World War II, 99

Derek Jones, Guitarist for Falling In Reverse Band, 35

Sirio Maccioni, Opened Famed Le Cirque Restaurant in New York City, 88 (1932-2020)

Shirley Knight, 2-Time Oscar-Nominated Actress Starred in 'Sweet Bird of Youth', 83 (1936-2020)

Gene Deitch, Oscar-Winning Animator, Producer, Film Director, 95 (1924-2020)

Joseph Feingold, Holocaust Survivor & Documentary Star, 97

Fred the Godson, Nimble New York Rapper, 35

Donald Reed Herring, Older Brother of Senator Elizabeth Warren, 86

Jace Prescott, Older Brother of Dallas Cowboys Quarterback Dak Prescott, 31

Cheryl Wall, Professor & Champion of Black Literary Women, 71 (1948-2020)

Harold Reid, Founding Member & Bass Singer for the Statler Brothers Group, 80

Hamilton Bohannon, Disco & Motown Legend, 78 (1942-2020)

Richard Hake, Longtime New York City Radio Host, 51

Dimitri Diatchenko, Actor Known for 'Chernobyl Diaries' & 'Sons of Anarchy', 52 (1968-2020)

Steve Dalkowski, Pitcher who was Inspiration for Nuke LaLoosh Character in 1988's 'Bull Durham', 80 (1939-2020)

Jerry Bishop, Longtime Announcer for 'Judge Judy', 84

Grandma Lee, Comedian & Finalist on TV's 'America's Got Talent', 85 (1934-2020)

Mike Huckaby, Legendary Detroit House Music DJ, 54

Troy Sneed, Grammy-Nominated Gospel Singer, 52 (1967-2020)

Ashley Ross, Reality TV & 'Little Women: Atlanta' Star, 34

Dr. Lorna Breen, Manhattan Emergency Room Director, 49

James M. Beggs, Former NASA Administrator who Led Space Shuttle Program, 94 (1926-2020)

Philip Kahn, World War II Veteran, 100

Big Al Carson, Legendary New Orleans Blues Singer, 66 (1953-2020)

Scott Taylor, Guitarist for 1980s English Alternative Rock Band Then Jerico (age not provided)

Irrfan Khan, Bollywood Icon who Co-Starred in 'Life of Pi' & 'Slumdog Millionaire', 53 (1967-2020)

Marty Smith, AMA Motocross Hall of Fame Champion, 63 (1956-2020)

Dalla Torre, Grand Master of Knights of Malta, 75 (1944-2020)

Harland Svare, Former NFL Player & Coach for the New York Giants, 89 (1930-2020)

Rishi Kapoor, Veteran Bollywood Actor, 67 (1952-2020)

Denis Goldberg, South African Anti-Apartheid Activist, 87 (1933-2020)

Bobby Lewis, Singer Best Known for 'Tossin' & Turnin'' & 'One Track Mind' from 1961, 95 (1925-2020)

Steve Stezo Williams, Old School Rap Legend Known for Crazy Noise, 52

Gale Halderman, Designer of the Original Ford Mustang Vehicle, 87 (1933-2020)

Michael Robinson, Soccer Player & Sports Broadcaster, 61 (1958-2020)

Richard C. Friedman, Doctor/Psychiatrist who Debunked Homosexuality Myth, 79 (1941-2020)

BJ Hogg, Actor Best Known for 'Game of Thrones' & 'Give My Hand Peace', 65 (1955-2020)

Tony Allen, Drummer & Driver of Afrobeat Sound, 79 (1940-2020)

Matty Simmons, Co-Founder of National Lampoon & Producer of 'Animal House', 93 (1926/1927-2020)

Oscar Chavez, One of Mexico's Best-Known Protest Singers, 85 (1935-2020)

Warren Finnell, Mineola Lawyer, 89 (1930-2020)

Martha Priddy Patterson, Lawyer who Wrote About Retirement Planning for Women, 71 (1949-2020)

Maj Sjowall, Swedish Author Best Known for 'Nordic Noir' Books, 84 (1935-2020)

Takuo Aoyagi, Japanese Engineer who Invented Pulse Oximeter, 84 (1936-2020)

Florian Schneider, Co-Founder of Electronic Band Kraftwerk, 73 (1947-2020)

Ji Chaozhu, Chinese Diplomat & Mao Zedong's Interpreter, 90 (1929-2020)

Gerald Slater, Public Television Pioneer & Colleague of Walter Cronkite, 86

Kumiko Okae, Actress & Voiceover for 'Pokemon: Lucario & the Mystery of Mew', 63 (1956-2020)

.